The Missionary Review of the World — September 1894

HINDRANCES '1'0 MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.I/.-Old Series.-SEP'fEMBER.-VOL. VII. No. 9.-New Series.

HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The whole problem of missions resolves itself into two factors: the field and the force-the work to be done and the fitness of the workers. Commonly our eyes are apt to be fixed, perhaps too exclusively, upon the woe and want, sin and suffering, of the countless host as yet unsaved, and even unreached by the saving message. Or, if we look away from the habitations of darkness and cruelty, it is to seek inspiration and encouragement in contemplating the heroic lives of saintly and self-sacrificing missionaries.

There is, however, another aspect of the whole matter which has had far too little candid, careful examination. All real power in missions must find its fountain of energy in a body of disciples at home, indwelt by the Spirit of all power. We must have a Christianity and a Christian life worth diffusing and propagating, else how can there be any real blessing tp far-off lands, however diligent our efforts ~ and whence are to come the heroism, the self-sacrifice that make the true missionary ~ With this aspe.ct of the problem we ought to deal intrepidly and conscientiously as in the sight of God. There is danger of a spiritual agnosticiilm, knowing nothing about our true state. Saul wist not that the Lord had departed from him; the Jews knew not the time of their visitation; and the Laodiceans knew not their own nakedness and poverty, blindness and lukewarmness, but thought themselves rich and in no need, at the very time when God was about to spew them out of His mouth as in disgust!

There are four conspicuous characteristics of modern church life which threaten a virtual apostasy, and to which even professed believers are strangQly indifferent. The prevailing apathy and letha.rgy, like the comatose conditions which precede death, are themselves the most ,alarming symptoms. At risk of seeming hypercritical and having to bear that opprobrious and somewhat indefinite stigma of " pessimism," we venture to give expression to apprehensions and convictions which have grown upon us until they imperatively demand utterance. 1. The modern Church is in imminent peril from secularism. This word is perfectly intelligible ; it marks the drift toward the world that now is-the control of the spirit of that present evil age, which always was and still is opposed to the Spirit of God, who emphasizes the unseen and the eternal.

The true disciple of Christ may be briefly defined as one who looks above and beyond. To him what is below anu present belongs to a lower and lesser realm. So far from doubting or denying the reality of the unseen, it is to him the highest reality, and that" which now is" constitutes but the insignificant threshold over which he steps into the boundless" that which is to come. " The Church is but the collective body of disciples, and therefore, so far as it deserves the name, bears the same marks as the individual child of God; its highest aim is to make real to men the unseen and the eternal. Does the modern Church correspond with this scriptural idea ~ Behold it, so permeated and penetrated with secularism that separation unto God scarcely survives! The New Testament gives a brief definition of the true" circumcision" as embracing those which" worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh j" and it adds a brief outline of the activities of the early Church: " continu_ ing steadfastly in apostolic teaching and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers." Contrast, with this, modern Church worship, with its elaborate ritual, stately ceremonial, and artistic choral performances by costly professional musicians; with its proud confidence in numbers and wealth, and in the patronage of the worldly, so that unconverted men sit on its boards of trustees j with its emphasis on good works and alms deeds, and outward forms of organization. May we not say, without intending a parody, that the Church of to-day continues in irreverent criticism of apostolic doctrine, sedulously cultivates social fellowship, breaking bread once in three months, but having church socials, fairs, and festivals with alarming frequency j and prefers, to prayers, an entertaining lecture by the pastor or a conversazione among the members 1 2. Connected with and inseparable from this secularism is what, for want of a better term, is called sensationalism. This is not a correct term, for its classic use confines it to that form of philosophy which makes our ideas to originate solely in sensation. But, in the" dialect of the marketplace," it has come to mean the effort to attract toward Church services by appeals to the sensuous and the resthetic, to excite interest by the entertaining and the spectacular, the oratorical and artistic, or even the humorous and the grotesque. This tendency finds not only apologists, but defenders and advocates in the Church and even the ministry. It is said that, to instruct we must first interest j that we cannot win disciples until we draw hearers; and Dr. Duff's remark is often quoted-that he would stand at a place where two ways meet and slap together a pair of old leather soles if by so doing he could get an audience. Such argument seems plausible, but is it not fallacious ~ What if there lies beneath this whole conception a fundamental error! Does it not rest upon an assumption that the Church is to undertake to draw ungodly souls toward her assemblies? For that position who will show us any Scripture warrant ~ We need to go back to the New Testament and learn the true nature of a Christian Church. Where does it contain one passage in which it is even hinted that the Church is to employ any means, secular or sacred, for the mere purpose of drawing outsiders into her assemblies for worship ~ Dr. Adolph Saphir, that marvellous preacher who kept all London awake by his singular insight into Scripture truth, sounded the alarm against this notion, in the world's metropolis.· He says, "The Church is the congregation of belieVe/'S, and to them God's truth must be :fully unfolded." "As the Church service is in the first instance for God's worship and the instruction and advancement of believers, many things must be explained and dwelt on which unbelievers or outsiders cannot :funy understand, and which they, likely, will misunderstand, and at which they will be offended." •, We have too much adapted our whole service and church life to undecided worldly people." * This false philosophy of adaptation works two ways: first., toward suppression of unpalatable doctrine or truth. Many a truth that is a stepping~stone to a believer is a stumbling-stone to an unbeliever. Shall we deprive saints of a step upward lest sinners fall O'7er it downward? Our Lord did not so. When even professed disciples stumbled at His teaching, He only repeated the objectionable truth in even a more obnoxious form. t One has only to go about from church to church nowadays to find that even in Evangelical pulpits certain so-called" severer," "sterner" doctrines are treated as obsolete. It is a day of prophesying of smooth things j of love versus law, salvation rather than sin, culture more than regeneration, the perfectability of humanity rather than man's depravity and utter ruin. And the pulpit must be in bondage so long and so far as preaching is consciously or unconsciously shaped with reference to drawing or 1'cpelling men. It is a disaster when the " offence of the cross" ceases. Spiritual disciples will no longer be edified when carnal minds arc gratified and satisfied.

A second, and equally serious result is the lowering of the standard of godliness. " The world will love its own," and to draw the world it is necessary to set up a worldly attraction. A magnet draws only iron and steel, and so the Gospel's attraction is regulated by affinity. Every attempt, therefore, to make a service of worship attractive to the natural and carnal man runs at least this risk-that we shall be led to drop out what is distinctively spiritual, and substitute what is distinctively worldly. And the practical result is that every innovation, introduced into church worship and life with a view to drawing the outsider, proves a means of harm to the spiritual character of disciples. We accommodate ourselves to the world … A Memoir of Adolph Saphir, 258, 259. t Of. John 3: 3-11; 6: 111-66• by assimilation to it; but by so much as our fare is more savory to their taste, it loses the godly flavor, the salt of God, and so sacrifices its real relish and nutritious quality to holy souls.

H this position seem extreme, let us test it by the teachings of the "Vord. It is certainly a significant fact that there is not one sentence of New Testament Scripture that warrants us to put before us as an object the attracting of ungodly people to Christian assemblies! If, by creating and maintaining a scriptural and spiritnal worship and life, we may attract them, we are to rejoice. These are legitim8~e ways of drawing outsiders. As the healing virtues of Bethesda drew the lame, and halt, and withered to the pool, let the Church prove a pool of healing virtue, and an armed band cannot keep away those who are conscious of need or yearning for somewhat to fill a void. But we are not to go one step toward the world, even to draw the world toward ourselves. Weare to attract by contrast and consecration and separation, but not by courting and catering and assimilation.

The Church is never contemplated in the Scripture as a " mixed multiwde," for the mixed multitude always falls a lusting and longs for the leeks and onions of Egypt. Its direction of march is always backward, not forward. The Church is a. body of believers meeting for worship, the Lord's Supper, prayer, teaching, mutual editication. Only two passages in the New Testament can be tortured into encouraging such seeking of a mixture of the worldly element. In Luke 14 : 23 we read: "Go out and compel them to come in, " the true interpretation of which has no probable connection with the question under discussion; and in 1 Cor. 1<1 : 23, 24, we read: "If there come in one that believeth not, or unlearned," which supposes au exceptional case, as though the presence of such an element were not ordinarily to be expected. Certain it is that the Church is not contemplated in the New Testament as mixed with worldly elements.

We are not now contending that it is undesirable to have unbelievers present at our church assemblies; but only that it is unscriptural to seek to draw them by unspiritual methods j and that no Scripture authorizes us to set such object before us. Church gatherings are distinctively for godly people, and must, therefore, be primarily conducted with reference to the edification of believers, not the gratification of unbelievers.

Thi8 leaven of sensationalism pervades. our whole church life and threatens to revolutionize the Church itself, turning it into a worldly club. How easily may the new" institutional church" become a worldly" institution" and drop out tJ!e essential "church" feature altogether! The outcry in these days is for attractiveness in worship. Attractiveness to whom? The only beauty recognized by God. is the beauty of holiness; and for khe perception and reception of that beauty no worldly nature has inclination or evifi capacity. We are indeed to seek to make worship attractive to all godly souls; but in so far as it is truly holy and spiritual, will it not be unattractive to those who are not godly but carnal ~ This doctrine of sensational attraction has many forms of application. What is it but sensationalism that demands that even missionary meetings shall be made " interesting" by thrilling stories of missionary triumphs, and that will not listen to discouraging facts ~ We have heard of one missionary whose annual report was sent back with a peremptory order that he should tell of " results" calculated to inspire confidence that missions actually pay! And we hear of another who is said to have resorted to superficial methods of making it appear that there were converts, by leadiug poor victims of superstitition to take certain steps, the real nature of which they knew not. We can hardly credit such statements ; but the drift of such demand is in the direction of dishonesty, tempting workers to present a misleading report of results, or at least to cultivate superficial methods of estimating them. What a condition of things is implied when, in order to arouse and sustain enthusiasm and raise funds, it is necessary to tell sensational stories of conversions by wholesale and represent obdurate pagans as eagerly welcoming the Gospel! What if missionaries dare not tell the truth for fear of losing supporters and contributors! what if no address wiII be patiently heard which does not narrate striking cases of interest and startling conversions !

3. With all else a spirit of indifferentism may be detected. And this exists in two forms. First, under the sweet name of charity, a liberalism prevails that gives away all that is worth keeping and takes in everything and everybody. The subtle spirit of doubt, already referred to, so questions, if it does not deny, the actu~l peril of the heathen as to make Christian missions a needless waste of life and treasure, if not an impertinent intrusion. And there is a standing " parliament of religions," found in the clamor for fellowship with everybody who claims to be a seeker after truth and an honest believer, whatever may be his error. It seems to be forgotten that the " unleavened bread" is compounded of both" sincerity and truth." To say that" it matters nothing what one believes provided he be sincere," is to forget that truth is in order to excellencb and that all excellence is the outgrowth of truth ; were such a maxim true, it would no longer be worth while to search after truth or embrace it when found!

Such indifferentism naturally leads to a second form of the same evil, namely, apathy as to the prosecution of missions among the heathen. No evil is perhaps more widespread and deep-rooted than this. A thousand millions of human beings are yet unevangelized, dyiu~ at the r:ote of one every second. It is simply incredible that forty millions of Protestant church-members can stand by and leave them thus to perish, unsaved and un warned, if they believe in their lost eond'ition. But if Buddhism and Brahmanism, Parseeism and Confucianism, Fetichism and even Pantheism, are to be treated as simply different forms of one great universal religion, it is no marvel that Christian disciples do not bestir themselves, though eighty thousand heathens and pagans die every day, and thirty millions Elvery year. This state of things is the worse because even disciples are so far In- different to their indifferentism. Adoniram Judson, in the crisis of his· lifework in Burma, found the" supporters" of mission work so careless of the needs of the work that the appropriation for the mission was ten thousand rupees less than current expenses required. Instead of any advance, he could not even hold his already gained positions. With a disappointment that bordered on despair he solemnly recorded this, as his" growing conviction :"

" The Baptist churches in America are behind the age in missionary spirit. Thcy now and then make a spasmodic effort to throw off a nightmare debt of some years' accumulation and then sink back into unconscious repose. Then come paralyzing orders to retrench; new enterprises are checked in their very conception, and applicants for missionary employ are advised to wait, and soon become merged in the ministry at home."

And so letters, which ought to have been like a soft and cooling breeze to a heated brow, came upon him like a sudden tornado, sweeping away the plans of missionary evangelism. He said in his agony, "I thought they loved me j and they would scarce have known it if I had died! I thought they were praying for us; and they have never once thought of us !" And so it seemed to the missionary in his unsupportcd work. Vhen he came home for a visit hc found indifferentism hiding behind outward enthusiasm, and his" hand WitS nearly shaken from its socket and his hair nearly shorn from his head for mementoes by those who wonld willingly let missions die" rather thar. for their sake make real sacrifices.

J. Hudson Taylor, iii 1865, asked the privilege of making a brief appeal for three hundred mliaon of unsaved Chinese, at the annual Perth Conference. Those who had the conduct of the conference replied that those meetings were "for edificatior.," and missionary topics could not be introduced.! And when at last twenty milllltes were secnred by him to urge obedience to our Lord's commands, he told of the drowning of poor " Peter" outside the walls of Sungkiang' j* how, when he fell overboard, and Mr. 'faylor sprang overboard to rescue him, but WitS baffled in his efforts, he besought help of some fishermen in a neighboring boat, who met his agonizing suspense with stolid, stupid apathy j and, with a drag net in their hands jnst fitted for the rescue of the drowning man, would not stir to help except as he appealed to their cupidity, and even then too late to save the life that was in peril. And, when the conference was on the alert with surprise and indignation at such unnatural and inhnman conduct, Mr. Taylor thundered out, "Thou art the man !" and applied the incident to the apathy that, at that very conference, hesitatingly permitted any appeal for the millions who were sinking in the sea of sin!

We talk of the need of consecration, of Holy Spirit power, of more liberal giving. All this is a real n~ed. But there is another need behind and beneath all the rest. We need a new earnestness, born of deep convic- * Story of the China Inland Mission, 150-248. tion that millions are hopelessly perishing without the Gospel; and that we have in trust that Gospel with which to rescue and redeem them!

4. This leaven has spread into the Church and developed a fourth evil -destruct,ive rationalism and a corrupting scepticism. And, in conse- quence, Christianity is becoming a cult rather than a creed ; a form rather than a spirit; "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation;" a development along the lines of natural growth, and culture, and goodness, rather than an indwelling and inworking of the holy Spirit.

There is but one hope of breaking away from this delusion and snare. God's saints must set up a thoroughly biblical standard, and the holy Spirit must be exalted in praeticallife. There must be an upward look, a fixed gaze upon the enthroned Redeemer, who still dispenses by the Spirit His ascension gifts. The Spirit of God must be recognized as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ-the members as truly as the Head -and He must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possihle.

Nothing is more fundamental to the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ than this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this Divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us. Our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

The Church as a body has certainly lost Holy Ghost power, and is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. 'Ve have never yet recovered from the blight of the Dark Ages. Even the great Reformation has been succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and even in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two causes which are very conspicuous combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system. On the one hand, there is the natural and carnal man, with its incapacity to apprehend, and its indisposition to accept, spiritual truth; men rebel against the humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. And, on the other hand, the world sees a nominal Church of Christ, that for fifteen hundred years has claimed supremacy and even Divine authority, pretending to heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, even while entering into the most diabolical plots, like the open encouragement of attempts to assassinate Queen Elizabeth, the massacre of thirty thousand French H11o01lenots, and the torture and martyrdom of thirty thonsand saints under the fearful sway of the Spanish Inquisition; men see such a " Church of Christ," resting its kingdom upon the beast, and exemplifying a morality that has been pronounced the lowest type in Europe; and we cannot be surprised at the natural aversion which is thus nurt.ured toward the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion.

For all these evils in the working force one great remedy can be found -the increased power of God's Spirit. It is very noticeable how Christ, as He turns away from apostate Jerusalem, says, " Behold your house is left unto you desolate." Your house! God had always called the temple His house j but now that His Son was rejected in its very courts and about to be crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's house, but man's. What is a church with God's Spirit withdrawn? Does it not cease to be God's temple and become man's building, a mere human organization ~ One of the most anointed men of this generation-a minister, whose church represents perhaps as near an approach to a New Testament ideal as any that now exists-writes sadly of the prevailing system of worldly church 80nduct: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of wo~ldly singers than a new consecration from above! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says, the world, the flesh, and the devil translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency! How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

There is one way of deliverance if we ar'3 bold enough to dare it-separation is the condition of consecration. And it seems to be inevitable to those who would live in God and unto God. There must be boldness enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, unspiritual in church life. Who are there that believe in the Holy Ghost and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested ~ Oh, for a few who cut loose from the world and part company with it that God may have 'Ill sway in them and use them as He will! What a new era of missions would dawn if the Chureh should stand once more on the level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, by the Holy Spirit, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The annual meeting of the KUl1l.i-ai churches of Japan, anticipated with anxiety both by Japanese and by missionaries, was held at Kobe during the first week of April, and letters from missionaries speak of the meeting as one of unusual power, and of the outcome as altogether encouraging. Seventy churches were reported, including fifteen mission churches, but not including twenty-four additional preaching places. The sessions seem to have been under the lead not of any extremists however eloquent or able, but of calm, level-headed. and most spiritually minded men. The missionaries were not members of the body, but all references to them were most kindly, and the discussions, some of them on stirring topics, were conducted in a quiet and Christian spirit. One missionary says that during the sessions it became " evident that the general trend is strongly and safely within evangelical lines, although the bounds of fellowship will be very wide." It is significant of the spirit and temper of the pastors and churches that it was unanimously voted to ask Mr. Moody to come to Japan for an evangelistic campaign.-Missionary Herald.

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The Jubilee of the Young Men's Christian Association, which began with a service in Westminster Abbey on Friday evening, June 1st, and closed on Thursday, June 7th, in a grand demonstration at the principal entrance of Windsor Castle, ranks as the largest delegated religious convention ever held in the British Isles. The celebration was, in every respect, worthy of the numericsl growth and cosmopolitan character of the movement. Delegates in their. thousands mustered in the world's greatest city, from the United Kingdom and Ireland, with their dependencies; from America and the continental nations; China, Japan, and West Africarepresenting 5138 affiliated associations and nearly 500,000 members scattered throughout the world. As a demonstration of Christian unity, binding together in the superior tie of Christian brotherhood men of many tongues and races, the sight has probably never been surpassed. The tide of London's busy life could not hurry by, altogether unregarding (their usual attitude to conferences), but inquired what the strange commotion meant; and the secular press, for the nonce laying aside its cynical reserve in matters religious, chronicled the leading events of the sessions with a manifestly kindly interest. As the Hon. John Wanamaker in effect observed, we now saw Y. M. C. A. work writ up large in the eyes of the world. It bore the stamp of Church and State. Its patent was heaven's patriotism, and its end to make known how near we are to each other, and how, in our felt oneness in Christ, there was stranger or foreigner no more.

Next to Great Britain and Ireland, Germany took the numerical lead with a contingent of 350, at the head of whom were Count Bernstoff, Superintendent Krummacher, and Pastor Klug. The Swedes were next, numbering about 200, headed by Prince Oscar Bernadotte, whose romantic marriage with Miss Ebba Henrietta Munck will not be soon forgotten. America sent 160 representatives, among them ex-Postmaster·General Wanamaker and Messrs. Vanderbilt, Jessup, Stokes, Morse, and Mott. France was represented by 75 delegates, including M. Andre, Pasteur Appia, and other men of mark. Denmark sent 69 ; and there were also contingents from Norway, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Finland, Russia, Italy, and Spain. There were representatives from Victoria, New South ,Vales, South Australia, ,Vest and South Africa, Canada, India, China, and Japan. Nothing more need be said to show the world-wide description of the delegation.

Naturally George Williams, now" Sir George," was the central figure on the visible foreground; and many and hearty were the thanksgivings and congratulations showered on him during prayer and address throughout the conference. It was strangely felt that the Queen had honored the Y. M. C. A. in her declared intention to confer the bonor of knighthood on its founder; and, as Professor Miiller, from Utreebt, observed, "had honored berself by honoring bim." "Tbere was no fear," he merrily added, " of England ceasing to rule the waves wbile she had among her sons sucb men as Fatber Williams." A cbaracteristic feature of the Y. M. C. A. jubilee was its jubilant cbaracter. Beautiful harmony reigned. There was plenty of animated talk, but no temper-none at all ; not even a ripple of discord. The flow of soul emphasized the reign of love. The tongues were many, but the hearts were one. There was not a trace anywhere of national jealousy, or the faintest show of tbe odium theologicum. The joy of the Lord seemed to rise bigh in every heart-the keynl)te and full swell of the music of praise. And well it migbt ; for wbat had God wrought! How intensive and fruitful bad the original seed become, whicb, dropped in prepared soil some fifty years before, was now in evidence tbrougbout America, England, and the Continent, even to the uttermost ends of the earth. There was, indeed, ground for jubilation in that the little one had become hundreds of thousands, a.nd could show its vital force in the gathering together of such a noble army of representatives from every quarter of the globe. As Prince Bernadotte said at the Tuesday morning session, in a few words of comment on the twenty-third psalm, " I never realizeJ ti1J I came to this conference what a big and large quantity of sheep the LOlc:. Jesus has. "

The jubilee programme, while multiform, was yet mainly divisible into two parts-meetings of conference and meetings of reception. In addition to these the sermons, preached in the leading sanctuaries of the metropolis by representative men, constitute a category of their own. It was befitting that the opening service should be in Westminster Abbey, England's most famed edifice, where lies the dust of so mauy of her mighty dead. The preacher was the Bishop of Loudon. At the cll)se a grand reception was held in Exeter Hall, where Sir George Williams gave a hearty greeting to the delegates. The president is not a man of many words, but he never fails, by his genial and gracious spirit, to anchor himself in all hearts. The formal address of welcome was given, at his call, by Archdeacon Sinclair, who, according to the late Lord Palmerston's luminous definition of an archdeacon as one "who performs arch-diaconal functions," admirably answered to his description of office. In his view, the Y. M. C.' A. accentuates (1) the principle of unity; (2) the great protest of the sixteenth century against the tyrannies and usurpations of Rome; (3) the spiritual priesthood of the laity; (4) the fruitful principle of co-operation; and, finally, the Divine doctrine proclaimed by onr Lord of the brotherhood of man in Himself. In closing, the Archdeacon addressed the German and French delegates in their own languages, reminding the Germans how many ties of blood and kindred and religion they had in common with us; and welcoming the French, who were Englishmen's nearest neighbors, to whom they were glad to extend the hand of Christian fellowship. Lord Kinnaird having replied for the Scotch delegates, and Count Bernstoff for those from the Continent, Dr. Cuyler gave a word of greeting on behalf of the western world: "The America of George Washington sends a cargo of loving salutations to George Williams." The jubilee ship, thus happily launched, with the flags of all nations unfurled, proceeded on her way.

Saturday's proceedings (June 2d) were entirely occupied with meetings of conference, sustained by prayers offered in many tongues. Sir George Williams presided. It has been said that he who knows a foreign tongue has gained a second soul. Happily among the continental brethren there were notable specimens of the many-souled species, such as Dr. Barde, Pastor Klug, Count Bernstoff, and Dr. Carl Fries, who, by their skill in interpretation and variety of language, made ample amends for " the twist in the tongues" of the motley assemblage. This, of course, did not apply to the prayers, which, being addressed to God, needed no interpreter.

Three addresses were given at the morning session in the three leading languages-English, French, and German-by Prebendary Webb-Peploe, Pasteur Appia, and Superintendent Krummacher respectively, on "The Necessity of the Power and Presence of the Holy Spirit in their associations and in their Associated Work." It must suffice that we indicate the line taken by the English speaker, a tall man of chiselled features and spare form. Hear him when one may, two things always come to the frontfervor of spirit and withal It speCUlative tendency-the latter calculated to exercise on the timid a somewhat ghostly effect. The speculative note on this occasion was the increases of the Saviour's power, dating from His kenosis, or emptying of Himself in His incarnation, till the time when, in His baptiRm, He was clothed with the Holy Ghost for the manifesting forth· of His Divine resources. As Jesus received power from the Father, He kept passing on the power received to others as they were ready to receive it. Thus was it in respect of the working of miracles and the casting out of devils. The disciples had this power communicated to them. But the end was not yet. And so He said, ., It is expedient for YOIl that 1 go away, for if I go not away the Comforter will not come to you j but if 1 depart I will send r-lim unto you." Clearly the Lord contemplated that the disciples should receive, after His death· and rising, that higher accession of " power from on high" which was received, after the ten days of united prayer, in the gloriouR baptism of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. This fact is significant. It is imperatively demanded that the Y. M. C. A. shall be a body instinct with divinity because pervaded by God the Holy Ghost j separated from sin and evil by the power of the Spirit, and (what is even higher) separated by the Rame power, UNTO God and fellowship with Him.

An interesting feature of the morning was the despatch of a telegram to the Queen from the twenty-two nationalities represented, when, as expressive 01 the cordiality with which this was done, the vast gathering joined in singing the opening stanza of the national anthem. Time for luncheon having arrived, the meeting adjourned to a spacious pavilion, nearly 200 feet long and 115 feet wide, which had been erected, that the delegates might have luucheon and tea together, on a vacant piece of ground nigh the Victoria embankment and adjoining the Guildhall School of Music. The hosts were the president and the jubilee council, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. Richard Cory, of Cardiff, and Lady Ashburton.

The afternoon meeting was entirely taken up with reports, which we can only in the briefest possible form summarize. First in order was the report of the International Committee, the beloved president of which is the Rev. G. Tophel, a man of a singularly gracious aspect. This report was a gem of literary expression, and, while statistically cheering, had a worth far above the statistical in its beautiful spirit. It seemed a product direct from the loom of devotion. Next came the national reports, diverse as they were numerous. America far exceeded all other countries in the network of agency and in the results of membership. Germany showed magnificent results, progress having been by leaps and bounds. ,Sweden is next; but Denmark within the p!tst ten years has made rapid strides. Scotland is in the somewhat dubious position of being at the zenith, or, to change the fignre, the tide seems now to waver, as if uncertain whether to flow on or to go back. Ireland's report was gladsome as snnshine and droll to the last degree. " I am glad," said the Emerald Isle delegate, "to be able to bring you glad tidings from the land of bother and blarney. We are still holding the fort-no, we are not; we are out of the fort and are in the face of the foe." In Austria and Hungary the movement is small, but it is taking hold, and the outlook is brightening. Holland's report was a piece of dry humor from beginning to end. In England we do as we like ; they in Holland do as they must. But judging from the lurking mirth in this brother's face, the difference in Holland between liberty and necessity is more seeming than real. At all events, the Holland Y. M. C. A. child thrives on necessitarian diet and all the hardships incident to the terrible " must." In France the work is small, but God is blessing it; whereas in 1889 there were 64 branches, now there are 120. A vein of rich evangelical fervor ran thrOllgh this address, spoken in French by Pastor H. Bach, of Lyons.

After tea in the pavilion, the delegates met again in Exeter Hall at 7 P.M., to hear reports of Y. M. C. A. work of a missionary character from far distant fields. Sir John Kennaway presided; and Mr. L. D. 'Wishard, who had lately visited the Orient on a mission of inquiry, was the first speaker. In Japan there are already fifteen learned institutions which have formed Christian associations. Annual conventions have been held in that land, largely attended, and as a consequence hundreds of students have been converted, many of them now devoting their lives to the spread of the Gospel. Near Pekin Y. M. C. A. work flourishes; and, through the missionary spirit that has been evoked, there is uow a Chinese mission in Zululand. Having spoken of Ceylon !1.ud India, where the enterprise is encamped before the Jericho of " caste," Mr. Wishard closed an address which deserves to rank as both inspiring and eloquent. Mr. Holmes took a survey of Gibraltar, Malta, Damascus, Palestine, and Egypt. In Gibraltar a soldiers' association had been formed. In Malta there was now an association of 170 members. For Egypt a suitaLle worker was needed., but the difficulty was the lack of means. As to Palesti.ne the authorities were hostile. Mr. Holmes desired prayer especially for Egypt and the Holy Land. Mr. Robert McCann emphasized the need of the Y. M. C. A. in the cities of India. The most gratifying fact adduced by Mr. McCann concerned Indore, where an association had lately been formed, mostly of Hindus, which is showing great vitality. Mr. David McConaughy, in a valuable address, alluding to the much-vexed topic of education versus evangelization in India, said that unless this educational work in India had been done, there would certainly be no field in India for the Y. M. C. A. to operate upon. And as to progress, whereas five years ago there was not a Y. M. C. A. member in the empire, to-day there are 3500 members in the 65 associations that have reported.

Special commemorative services were held on the Sabbath-in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in the morning, in Exeter Hall in the afternoon, and in the City Temple in the evening. In addition, Dr. Baumgarten addressed the German delegates in the lower Exeter Hall in German, and Dr. Edward Barde gave an address in French to the French delegates; while at the City Temple in the afternoon there was a gathering of delegates from Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, to listen to addresses from the Rev. P. Suden, of Gothenburg; Dr. Fries, of Stockholm; the Rev. F. IV. Steinthal, of Copenha~en ; and the Rev. C. M. Hill, of Christiania.

Papers and discussions supplied an ample programme for Monday morning and afternoon, when Count Bernstoff presided. Mr. R. C. Morse's paper on" The Work 0' the Y. M. C. A. in North America" was an able historical outline of thel110vement in that great continent, with its marked historic periods, statistical growth, and varied developments. What most of all struck us was the story he had to tell concerning the colleges. It would be well if the leaders in the home country noted this. Ve saw llothing of Y. M. C. A. work in Scotch university lift> ; and we are not aware that the English uuiversities are being now laid hold of. But since 1870 " the Association work to students in American colleges and universities has been one of the most significant features of its progress." That the number of colleges embraced should have grown within less than a quarter of a century from 10 to 450, with a membership of over 30,000, is, indeed, a gratifying record. Another point of much significance was "the multiplication of Bible classes both for evangelistic purposes and for the training of young men for effective personal effort." It was cheering, too, to learn that C1tristian young men of the colored race were organizing the work, and thereby extending the king!;lom of God in the Southern States of the American Union. Professor Maller, of Utrecht, followed Mr. Morse with a paper concern- ing "dear Holland," with its 800 branches and 18,000 members. In Holland they have no gymnastics annexed to their associations, nor do they go in for tours or cycling clubs. They are conservative. Regeneration is their central point of interest, and, by way of recreation, they canvass dogmatic questions and lose themselves at times in the mazes of pre- destination and matters cognate.

Mr. Hobbs, of Denver, in a clearly defined speech, told what was doing for the railway men j and Mr. J. R. Mott, of the college associations, said as much in five minutes as most men could say in a quarter of an hour, and said it better, too. The American colleges had certainly a good spokesman in their chosen representative. The other creakers were M. Olandt, secretary of the work among the German young men of New York j M. Monnier, of Paris, who gave an account of what was doing among the students of the Latin Quartier j M. Buscarlet, who reported on the general work in Paris j Baron von Rothkirch, president of the largest association in Berlin j and Mr. E. J. Kennedy, who, having observed that "progress" was the word all round, urged the need of not despising the unit. Rev. F. Brown told how the first Chinese association had been founded in Pekin in 1884, and had grown to eight, which now comprised 400 members. He pleaded for an American secretary for China, who should visit different cities and diffuse a knowledge of the work.

In the afternoon of the same day a paper full of practical suggestiveness, while laden with metaphor, was read by Professor Edward Bardo, D. D., of Geneva, on " The Tree and its Fruits." His object was to illustrate the need of digging about the tree, removing the stones, killing the parasites, letting in the fresh air, and, above all, applying" to the roots the life-preserving salt, without which there can be no health." He said, " You know what this salt is. It is the IToly Spirit. " We may describe this valuable paper as the prose poem of the jubilee.

In the evening the picturesque group of buildings known as the Guildhall was thronged in every part by the delegates and their friends to witness the presentation of the freedom of the city of London to their muchloved president. This time-honored ceremony took place in the Council Chamber, a lofty groined octagonal hall added to the Guildhall buildings ten years ago. Spacious as it is, the chamber was not nearly large enough to accommodate half the wonld-be spectators. The scene was gay and impressive, as the pageant of this world ever is. Upon the presiding chair, attired in court dress, over which was thrown the sumptuous State robes of black and gold embroidery, sat the lord mayor, a short, vigorous, self-m~de man, whi.le on his left was the lady mayoress, and to the right and left the two sheriffs, wearing dressel!l only less gorgeous than his own. In felicitous terms and with great dignity and decorum the city chamberlain, in the name of the corporation, invited Sir George Williams to accept the freedom of the city, quoting as pertinent to the occasion the passage in Proverbs, II Seest thou a man diligent in his business ~ he shall stand before kings." He then handed Sir George a casket containing a scroll recording the resolution of the court conferring on him the freedom. It was disappointing that Sir George Williams, who was received with deafen- ing applause, read his reply ; but no doubt the august ceremony was no mean ordeal. We have not all nerves of steel.

But for the prompt chairmanship of M. Andre, of Paris, the voluminous business of Tuesday morning could not have been compressed within the allotted space. As it was, the elaborate programme was carried out to the tick of the clock. Paper and discussion followed by rule and measure, so that, in the brief space of a single sitting, four papers were submitted, which, if not raked by scathing criticism, were nevertheless subjected to the many-sided test of many minds. Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, in his paper on the" Y. M. C. A. and Foreign Missions," carried apparently the whole assemblage with him. We may take it that the jubilee conference is consentient on this point, that" under no circumbtances should an asso- ciation, or a union of such, start a mission of their own, which would lead to, and has, when attempted, led to serious conflicts and difficulties." Mr. W. Hind Smith dealt, in his paper, with the qualifications necessary for a member of the governing body of an association. The only objec- tion taken to this paper was that the standard set up was so near perfec- tion that we might go forth, ..<Esop-like, with our lantern at midday to seek for the desired treasure in vain. The thorny subject of finance was next treated by Mr. Christian Phildius, of Berlin j and as finance in Y. M. C. A. matters (in England at all events) involves, as its correlative, debt, the dis- cussion which followed turned mainly on that pivot. The collective wis- dom amounted to this : If in debt, pray yourself out of it j if not in debt, do not lightly incur it. The subject of "Higher Biblical Instruction Among Young Men" was finally submitted to the meeting in a thoughtful paper read by the Rev. James Hastings, M.A., of Bervie, Scotland. While a thoughtful paper, we felt that one man's view on such a topic furnished far too meagre data to serve as a basis of discussion. What is called the special or exhaustive study of some one book of Scripture yields, we fear, quite as often as otherwise, scholastic superficialism.

A business meeting was held with closed doors at three P.M. j and, as we were on the wrong side of the door, we can only record the results as unspeakable. A special value, however, attaches to the public thanksgiv- ing service held in St. Paul's Cathedral in the evening, when the Bishop of Ripon preached from the words" What must we do that we might work the works of God~" This sermon was much spoken of, and evidently made a deep impression on the delegates who were in a position to follow it. What a power the pulpit is when adequately filled by a man of gift and grace! It has, and can have, no earthly rival.

We now come to the jubilee day of the jubilee conferenc!l-Wednesday, .June 6th-the day described by Mr. Wanamaker, who presided, as "the great day of the feast." Practically it was the great day of oratory. The chairman was oratorical, and all the speakers took after him. On this day the conference did not meet to discuss or to deliberate, far less to jangle ; no, they met to bask in the sunshine of some of the great and shining lights of both hemispheres, and, above all, to raise their " Ebenezer" in tribute to the Divine leading and blessing hitherto. Canon McCormick, of Highbury, in a manly speech expatiated on the aims of the Association, which were to create and to cement friendship, to benefit the State, and to mould character for time and eternity. Dr. Monro Gibson (Presbyterian) followed in a speech, which would have been too elaborate had it been less popular. The Y. M. C. A. had falsified the prediction, so confidently made in the time of Strauss, that Christianity would soon be played out. But to what were its enormous growth and development due ~ Not to intellect. If they were to make such a claim, no one outside would grant it. Sir George Williams he regarded as a man of ability, but he did not look npon him as another Ignatius Loyola. No; the power was of God. " Search into it with all patience, the result will be a demonstration of the presence and power of the living Christ." The proceedings culminated in Dr. Cuyler's (of Brooklyn) address, upon" One Master, One Book, One Purpose, and One Heaven-sent Power. " The speaker's lips touched eloquence at every sentence as, with resounding voice, he descanted on his fourfold theme. It was no small treat to listen to one whom the chairman described as " the tallest man of America."

We have no space to recite the illuminated addresses presented to Sir George Williams, and can only glance at the jubilee celebration in the evening, which was one of the most remarkable demonstrations ever held in the Albert Hall. As seen from the side of the great organ, the spectacle of the closely packed ranks and tiers of the congregation was one not to be forgotten. Just below was the Swedish male choir; to their right and left the ladies of Mr. William Carter's choir, forming two large squares gleaming in lustrous pink and white; below were the speakers partially screened by palms, ferns, and flowering plants, while the vast interior was filled by an audience of 10,000 people from the floor to the topmost gallery. Music and physical exercises occupied the first hour and a quarter. The meeting opened at eight P.M. with the one hundredth psalm, to the familiar melody, " Old Hundred." Prayer followed in German, French, and English. Lord Kinnaird then rose to nnveil and present to Sir George Williams a marble· bust of himself, which, with an illuminated address, was given by the English National Union of Christian Associations. The presentation was made amid tumultuous cheering. Modestly, and in ejaculatory sentences, but at considerable length, Sir George acknowledged the presentation. Prince Oscar of Sweden followed with a few words of congratulation, and ended by calling oil· the Swedish choir to express their gratitude for the hospitality shown them by rendering the ninety-second psalm. Canon Fleming gave the next address, in which he averred that heresy never came from workers, but always from idlers. The Hon. John Wanamaker, in a short speech, declared that in the States there was but one titled man, and he was Sir George Williams. Mme. Antoinette Sterling next sang "He Leadeth Me," and afterward said, " Dear brothers and sisters, let us have but one country-God's country; let us have but one Church-the great invisible Church; and let us love our Father, Mother, God, with all our heart and soul, and our neighbor as ourselves." The point of sensation, however, and, iI,l our judgment, the point of bathos, was reached when Dr. Parker said that he had an announcement to make respecting the next jubilee. The hush for the moment was awful. But the suspense was relieved when he added that fifty years hence the Bishop of London would preach in the City Temple and the pastor of the City Temple in St. Paul's Cathedral! The obtrusion of this trifle was greeted with applause, and-can it be believed ?-was seriously argued on the august~ ground that the Son of Man wall comin.q. After this it was quite time that the gas should go out, and the limelight views should illustrate the rise and progress of the Young Men's Christian Association. The Hallelujah chorus and the benediction closed this great day. A trip to Windsor Castle and grounds, by the kind permission of the Queen, formed, on Thursday, June 7th, a fitting finale. The day was bright, all hearts were glad, and Christian fellowship reigned. The farewell meeting, held at the principal entrance to Windsor Castle at five P.M., was most impressive and touching. Both Mr. Peploe and Dr. Cnyler were much moved in uttering the farewell word, which had to be spoken, and was well voiced by those on whom the honor devolved: " Days come and go in joy or woe; Days go and come in endless sun.

Only the eternal day shall come, but never go ; Only the eternal tide shall never ebb, but flow.

o long eternity, my soul goes forth to thee !"

As a part of this permanent memorial of the Y. M. C. A. Jubilee, it may be well to record some leading facts.

Sir George Williams was born in Somersetshire, West England; became apprentice in a dry-goods house in Bridgewater; was early led to Christ while working in this capacity, and from the first made the conversion of young men his aim.

In 1841 removed to London, became junior assistant in the dry-goods house of Hitchcock & Co. There he began a meeting in a sm~ll dormitory on th" premises. This was the very inception of the Y. M. C. A. move- ment. On June 6th, 1844, the first association was organized, then COIl- fined to this mercantile house. The manifest success of this initial society led to similar bands in other mercantile houses, then to a joint meeting and the organization of a general association for the metropolis. Out of so small beginnings great movements grow. A. T. P.

KOREA TO-DAY

KOREA TO-DAY.

BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Almost a year ago it was our privilege to set before the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW" The To-day from Korea," and to show -how plainly by providential openings and by special calls to individuals and societies God was saying to His Church, "Go work to-day" in this land; and it is our thought now to give few facts on " Kore3 To-day" that will set forth the present status of mission work and of affairs in general in this land.

During the last few years there has been a large increase in the force at work on this field, several of the earlier missionaries having retUl'ned from furloughs, and quite a goodly number of new recruits having arrived from time to time. The older missionaries have gotten well into harness again, and the new arrivals, having buckled down to the study of this difficult language with a right good will aud the spirit of prayer and perseverance, are already beginning to take their full share in the work of upholding Christ by preaching, teaching, healing the sick, and living Christ among these benighted people. The longer we live in this land the more we see of the habits of the people, the better we become acquainted with them and their customs ; the more do we realize the degrading influences of heathenism, or, rather, should we say, of depraved human nature, without any true conception of God and unhelped by the restraining influence of Christianity.

The task that is before us is stupendous if for one moment we forget that the arm of an ALMIGHTY GOD is to accomplish the work, and that. we are but His heralds to proclaim His message, knowing, however, that if we proclaim it faithfully Ris Spirit will do the work. If you were to ask me as to the outlook in Korea, I would say, with the old veteran, when asked a similar question, "It is as bright as the promises of God." God knows no such thing as failure. Success must and will follow the faithful preaching of His word.

First, then, as to the present status of our forces. During the past year several have been providentially called away. Mr. Fenwick, of Canada, bas gone on a furlough, and as his heart and sympathies are thoroughly enlisted in .Korea, he will probably return. Mr. and Mrs. Ohlinger, of the .Methodist Mission, after the sudden death of their children, snd Dr. and Mrs. Brown, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Mackay, of Australia, after prolonged sickness, have left Korea, probably not to returfl; and Mr. C. Johnson has changed his field to Japan. Additions, however, have been made which more than counterbalance these. The total nnmber of workers is, then, 26 married men, 14 single men, and 18 single ladies distributed among the TWELVE TO SIX· 'rEEN MILLIONs in this land. Work is carried on from various centres, of which the one at Seoul is the principal. Here all the larger societies having work in Korea are represented. Here have been established schools, hospitals, dispensaries, printing-presses, churches, and chapels, and from this city medical and evangelistic trips into the interior are constantly being made. From time to time classes are gathered for theological and biblical instruction of the ' more intelligent and active among the Christians, who are then sent out to tell to others what they know of a Saviour's love. During the past year the opening of street chapels and the starting of out-door services has been vigorously prosecuted with a large degree of success. Daily services have been held for a good part of the year in different parts of the city, on the public highways, and in the villages around Seoul, where great crowds have heard the Gospel. At the Sunday services the street chapels have been packed Sabbath after Sabbath with attentive and, in some cases, apparently eager listeners. It has nl)t been all plain sailing; opposition has been met with from individuals here and there; but it has been mainly a noisy attempt at coutroversy, as when, while speaking of man's sinfulness, one interrupted with the claim that he led a holy life. Following Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, I appealed to his neighbors, and overwhelmed by their jeers and laughter, he subsided, and troubled me no more that day. When, a few days later, he interrupted me again, I reminded him that Christ came to save sinners and not the righteous, and that, therefore, as he was holy, the Gospel was not for him. He was silenced at once, and though a regular attendant upon our services, has never attempted an interruption since. Among the converts of the past year has been one known as LITTLE YI, ignorant and illiterate, of whom it was said that he did not know enough to be a gateman, but who bids fair to be a power for God in the building. up of a native church in this land. In relating his experience, he tells how, at the start, when he first heard the Gospel, he thought it was nothing but a story ; but that God spoke to him and told him that it was for him. Ridiculed, subject to petty persecution, classed as one daft, he still held firmly to Christ in spite of all ; and last summer, when his little baby brother lay at death's door, the doctors, sorcerers,and blind men having failed (he had told them all along they would fail), he besought them to call upon .Jehovah, but they refused. The little one, accordins to Korean custom, was dressed in its grave clothes and laid out to die. He again asked them whether they would believe in .Jehovah if He would save the little one. On their assenting, he said, " Then He will." Despite the fact that the babe seemed breathing its last, and the mother and sister proclaimed that further effort was nseless, as the child was already dead, calling upon them all to unite with him, he poured out his heart in prayer to the one true God, and the little one's life was saved. The paper prayers and offerings to the honsehold gods were destroyed, and from that day the whole family have been worshippers of the one true and only God. Of Little Yi it must be said that " he cannot but speak the thinfl8 whick he hell seen and heard." He goes everywhere preaching the Gospel and calling upon men to repent. lIe never hesitates to openly rebuke sin, :md his very impetuosity and earnestness has often aroused animosity and ,yun for him stones and blows. This, however, cannot stop him. Armed with packages of leaflets and tracts, he went down one afternoon to the " Big East Gate," where he knew there would be a crowd. Faithfully he preached; his voice gave no uncertain sound j and soon stones and blows fell thick and fast. Finally, hatless, sore wounded, his tracts torn to pieces and scattered to the winds, he was sent off with the injunction not to return. Bright and early next morning, with a new batch of tracts, he was found at. the same place, with undaunted zeal proclaiming his steadfast faith in Christ.

The younger missionaries have been going heart and soul into evangelistic work, notably Messrs. Noble and Moore. Impatient of the necessary delay for the acquirement of the language, they have thrown themselves from the first enthusiastically into the work of preaching Christ, however lamely or stammeringly, utterly indifferent to the smiles called up by their broken Korean, thereby gaining with every effort new facility in speech and winning souls to Christ. Mr. Moore makes daily trips to the suburbs, walking from village to village, and by his loving spirit (I have seen him put his arms around a drunkard) is dissipating prejudice and winning a way for the Gospel.

Medical work has been carried on by both men and women physicians in the Methodist Episcopal, the two Presbyterian, and the Church of England missions both in and around the city with increasing popularity. The Presbyterian mission is to be congratulated in the accession to its medical force of Dr. O. R. Avison, of Toronto, a man of long and wide experience, who gave up his position as professor and lecturer in the Toronto University Medical College, and his large and lucrative practice, to come out, with his family of three little children, to use all his talents and experience solely in the cause of Christ in medical mission work in Korea. The fact that he, a Canadian and a Methodist, was appointed by an American Presbyterian board without being asked one question as to his" theological opinions;" on the contrary, being told that they did not want to make a Presbyterian of him, gives the direct denial to the statement of one of your correspondents from Tokyo, Japan, that the first question of the boards is not as to fitness for work, but as to theological belief. As to the plans of other regular boards I know not, but as to the Presbyterian Board Itt the north, the first question is not, "Are you a Calvinist~" but concerns simply and solely a man's fitness for the work of preaching Christ.

One of the features of the past year has been the opening of The Shelter, a hospital for the numberless outcast KOlean sick. It is a custom quite common in Korea to turn out of doors men, women, and children when they become seriously sick, and more especially when attacked by the-to the Korean -much-dreaded "Yaim-pyung," a species of typhus fever, resulting fatally in most cases among the Koreans. These poor creatures, turned ,out of house and home, seek the protection of rude huts made of a few sticks covered with straw mats or sacking, and dependent for suste- nance solely upon the charity of passers by, or what their friends can collect by begging j with absolutely no medical treatment, they are left to live or die, humanely speaking, according to the strength of their constitutions and the severity of the attack.

Returning to America in 1891 with the full intention of making the raising of funds for a hospital for these outcasts the main work of my visit home, I was led to put this aside, and to present simply the cause of Korea and missions in general. However, entirely unsolicited except of the Lord, the means were placed at my disposal. Early in the year a beautiful hill-side, with a small house, were purchased, and before we had time even to make any of the necessary repairs, applicants came crowding in. Here these poor people are taken in, provided with shelter, if they have no means, with nourishing food, and with good medical attendance. Up to the present date no patient has died of the much dreaded native fever, and we believe that God will use this institution for the healing of soul as well as body. A dispensary in connection with this in the main street is now in process of erection, and a chapel alongside will be built as soon as the funds are forthcoming. The institution is entirely undenominational, dependent upon no board j but we believe that the Lord, who sent the funds to start it, will also provide the means for carrying it on.

For the past two or three years the Methodist and Presbyterian missions have been planning for the opening of the large city of Pyeng Yang, in the north, as a mission station, Mr. Moffett, of the Presbyterian mission, and Dr. and Mrs. Hall, of the Methodist mission, being appointed to that work. Quietly they have for some time past been pushing the work, winning their way to the hearts of the people. But" the worst city in Korea" cannot be won for Christ without a struggle. The evil one will not quietly allow the Gospel of the liying Christ to gain a foothold j and early this spring the storm broke. Mr. Moffett was temporarily away at the capital. Dr. and Mrs. Hall (both M.D.'s), with their little babe, were the only foreigners in the city. Without any warning an order was issued one night for the arrest of all the native Christians and of all Koreans in foreign employ. Dr. Hall's own house servants were arrested and thrown into jail. The doctor and his wife were ordered out of the city, and the governor positively refused to give them any protection. Mere arrest in Korea is no small thing. It means beating for hours for the sake of extortion, jeers, taunts, indignities of all kinds. To the innocent and guilty these are alike meted out, according to the avarice and caprice of the police, the brutal jaiJers, and the inhuman professional " beaters."

On the night when the order was issued, Mr. Choi, a man who has become a marked follower of Christ, in that whereas before he lVas a drunkard, libertine, and gambler, who gave way to all his worst passions, he is now a new man and lives a changed life, was arrested and brought before the local magistrate and asked why he had given up the religion of his fathers and degraded himself by professing this vile religion. He replied that he was not degraded j that his life before and after finding Christ was well known to them all, and that it was the power of this new religion that enabled him to lead the life he was now living. With a few threats, and a strict injunction to have no more to do with the foreigners and their re- ligion, he was released.

On that night the regular prayer-meeting was held, and he went straight from the magistrate there and told of all that had passed. They read and talked one with another of our Lord's words: "Be not afraid of them which kill {lie body, and after that have no more that they can do," and strengthened and comforted one another with such words. After prayer to God for help, they retired for the night. Before daybreak constables arrived, and after taunting, insulting, and beating all whom they found, and demanding large surns of money, they bound them with the red cord, the sign of a capital offence, marched them through the streets and threw them into jail, and soon had them fast in the stocks.

Similar arrests had also been made on Dr. Hall's premises j and, early in the morning, leaving his wife and baby alone, he went to the telegraph office and sent word to the capital of the state of affairs, and the matter was at once placed in the hands of the foreign representatives and laid before the throne of God in united prayer by the who~e missionary body. In th~ mean time, the poor brethren in Pyeng Yang were suffering most severely. After cruel beatings with clubs they were placed in the death cell and finally carried before the magistrate, who demanded, on pain of death, that they should curse God, renounce Christianity, and promise to have no more to do with foreigners. As the blows fell hard and fast, amid the taunts of the bystanders, with life almost erushed out by famine, exhaus. tion, pain, and terror, the trial was indeed hard j but God was with them, and though one or two of the Christians did, after long resistance, finally promise, under this severe mental strain, to have nothing to do with the foreigners, not one cursed God. The two prisoners who did curse God were simply employes of foreigners for secular work, and not professing Christians. The pressure brought to bear by the British and United States governments at last secured the release of the men. Before this, however, Mr. Moffett and Mr. Mackenzie returned to Pyeng Yang, travelling night and day, and Dr. Scranton soon followed.

At present all is again quiet. Dr. and Mrs. Hall courageously adhered to their rights and their duty and refused to leave the house, claiming their ri[ht to occupy it regardless of the will of the governor-rights which, according to the treaty, are ours, from the fact that the Korean Government has already allowed Japanese and Chinese and an American merchant to own property, and some ~f them to r€lside in this city. The position .f foreigners in Pyeng Yang and of native Christians is stilI unsettled. We

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA?

believe that this persecution will redound to God's glory, and it behooves all Christians to pray that He who rules the nations of the world, and can control the hearts of all men, will so overrule those in authority in this land that, whether by persecution and trial, or by governmental favor and peace, His name may be glorified and His cause magnified. The people in the main are still ready and willing and glad to hear us j it is a few of the officials who oppose. Let us praise God that the light is already breaking, and let us all at home and abroad pray most earnestly: 1. That the missionaries now in the field may all be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit that they may be God men.

2. That the native Church may grow daily in faith and in numbers. 3. That God will send more laborers into the field.

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA 1 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

Once or twice each year the Christian public is assured that Christian missions are a failure. Sometimes this news comes to us from some officer of the army or navy, who has reported the result of his observations in some seaport town of Japan or China. At other times this dispiriting news is brought to us by some traveller who, having spent a few months in the East, is enabled to contradict all the reports of the world's missionaries, and even to belie the statements of many Christian laymen who have spent their lives in various secular callings on mission ground. Once in a while some" intelligent native" of the Orient, a Japanese Buddhist priest, a Syrian adventurer, a Hindu with a high-sounding title, or, mayhap, a Zulu chieftain finds his way to our shores, only to discourage us with his positive assertion that our missionaries are accomplishing nothing, and that we are wasting our money in a vain attempt to do the impossible.

Quite recently we have had among us a number of Hindus, who posed in gorgeous robes as representatives of the various religions of India. They were entertained in Christian homes and welcomed on the platform of the Parliament of Religions by a Christian public. They were everywhere received with a kindness and courtesy unknown to them before. Some of these gentlemen have been moved to improve the opportunity to enlighten us upon the subject of foreign missions in India. Some have appeared as lecturers, posing as scions of royalty before a credulous people j others have received access to the columns of our newspapers and reviews. An article in the Forum for April, from the pen of Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, is before us, entitled" Why Christi.an Missions have Failed in India. " The writer of this art'cle does not exhibit any antipathy toward the missionaries which he does not show toward all European beef-eaters and cow-killers. Indeed, he speaks kindly of their efforts to educate the mass~s, and he gives special praise to them for making known to the Western world the languages and literature of the East. He is, however, apparently assured in his own mind that, however zealous their endeavors, their labor has been In vain and their mission a failure.

,t He tells us that not a single true Aryan has been converted in these three or four hundred years;" that" when the missionaries found they had failed most of them abandoned their efforts and betook themselves to a more laudable undertaking, the education of the masses."

Of this education this writer asserts that r' it produces sceptics and agnos- tics by the thousand, but never a Christian." He ends his article with the assertion that the labor of Christian missionaries is wasted labor j and yet this learned Jain, this delegate to the Parliament of Religions, has not gi"en us one single iota of proof for his statements. He has not cited one single fact nor quoted a solitary authority. He speaks, as it were, ex cathedra, and seems to expect a credulous American public to accept his dictum without question! A Brahmin Christian friend of the writer, ,after having twice visited America, was asked what he thought of the American people. He promptly replied by saying, " The most gullible people under heaven." The fact that many intelligent Christians have had their faith in foreign missions shaken by such writings as these under notice seems to justify the opinion of my friend. Perhaps it is fair to these sceptical Christians to say they never had much faith in missions.

To return to Mr. Gandhi and his article, let ns examine the reasons given for the alleged failure of India missions j and, first, we are told that the very idea of converting a Hindu to Christianity is absurd; we are told that" the radical differences between the Christian and Aryan relig- ions are not, perhaps, clear to most people j but those who have pondered on this subject see the all-sufficing nature of Hindu philosophy, how the simplest mind can have its cravings satisfied, how the intellectual giant can accept their reasonings j and they do not wonder that Christianity, with its narrow and intolerant dogmas, makes such little progress among the Hindus." Christianity holds to the doctrine of "an extra· cosmic Creator standing aloof from His creation." It teaches a doctrine of fear, so that the hope of salvation from the anger and wrath of this Supreme Being rests upon "fulfilling His commandments," while " to people un- accustomed to religious and philosophical thoughts, they may appear as fostering the idea of love and brotherhood," it is really a religion " devoid of humane practices." On the other hand, "the Hindu philosophy"

and religion, based upon the Vedas, is filled with " the idea of one God of nature, a permanent essence underlying the whole universe, material and spiritual, of which the various forces of nature are merely manifestations. " These teach men " the essential identity and oneness of the intelligent cosmos." These teach men to " look with equal love upon a Brahmin full of learning and righteousness, upon a Chandala (the lowest of castes), a cow, an elephant, or a dog." "The philosophy of the absolute does not respect caste or creed, color or country, sex or society. It is the religion of pure and absolute love to all from the tiniest aDimalcule to the biggest man." Of course it would be absurd for an enlightened Hindu to abjure such a religion-or rather philosophy-in order to accept the narrow faith of the Christian, with his personal God and Supreme Ruler. Of course it is absurd for the blind to say they see.

This writer reveals what is true of almost all non-Christian Hindu writers, that he fails to grasp the Christian's thought of God or the Christian plan of salvation. He admits that the Christian doctrine is good so . far as it goes, but he is offended because Christians decline to recognize the cow, the elephant, and the dog as brethren, and because they insist upon seeing a difference between the spirit of " the animalcule" and" the biggest man." The Fatherhood of God, ill which the Christian glories, is not sufficiently comprehensive to suit the Hindu. The Christian's God is too personal and therefore limited by certain attributes, and these " human attributes," to be ever acceptable to India's people of philosophic mind.

Mr. Gandhi, however, insists that India's philosophy has taught its wisdom to all ancient nationalities. He says: "The ancient kingdoms of Chaldea, Assyria, Egypt, Greece, and Rome had accepted the spiritualistic philosophy as found in the Vedas, Upanishads, and the Yoga system." And yet these ancient philosophic peoples, according to Mr. Gandhi, early in the Christian era accepted of Christianity. "Christianity," he says, " spread in the Roman Empire, and mingling itself with the older religious sentiments of Egypt and Greece, it spread through Roman influence in the whole of Europe."

It would appear, therefore, that ancient Christianity triumphed over the philosophy of Greece and Rome, notwithstanding that that philosophy was borrowed from India. Moreover, this Christianity had the genius of " mingling itself" with this philosophic system, and if it has done so, how comes it to be so very unsuited to the mind of philosophic India 1 Does not its doctrine of the immanence of the Divine in the universe seem to fit into the thought of God as "a permanent ess~nce underlying the universe" q Does not the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ fill the want of India with its doctrine of Avatars q Does not its doctrine of sacrifice compliment the doctrine of sacrifice everywhere present in the Vedas, not to mention many rites of the Brahminical religion of the present day ~ So much for the theory of Hinduism. Now for a few facts in rebuttal of the assertion that no real Aryan has been converted to Christianity. A statement like this coming from a man of Mr. Gandhi's intelligence fills Ils with amazement. Surely Mr. Gandhi sat on the platform of the Parliament of Religions and heard the clear testimony of Miss Jeanie Serabje, as to her Christian faith and that of her father, who suffered the loss of all things for Christ's sake ~ It is hardly possible that he should not kno~ of the Rev. Narayan ShesMdri, the Rev. Appoji Bapoji, the Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, Rev. V. Karmarkar, and other distinguished Brahmin converts to Christianity, many of whom live in Mr. Gandhi's native city. Of the hundreds of mission stations in India, there is not one without its converts from the noble or Aryan race. We have n<?t mentioned the many converts from Islam, which claims sixty millions of India's people. We have passed by the hnndreds of thousands of converts to Christianity from the low-caste rar-es of India. Although these are not "true Aryans," . they nevertheless witness to the success of India missions.

The only other reason given by Mr. Gandhi for the" failure of missions" in India is that of the conduct of Christians. "The conduct of the early Christians in India," says he, " was anything but holy; nor was the conduct of the officials of the East India Company exemplary." Some of these were " a disgrace to their nation and their religion." Still " they were, after all, the pioneers of Christianity in India." Now, so far as the inconsistency of European nominal Christians is concerned, we will not dispute with Mr. Gandhi. Undoubtedly such men always have been, are now, and always will be a stumbling-stone to many; but Mr. Gandhi knows that they do not represent the conduct of real Christians. He says: "Well may their brothers disclaim any connection with them and denounce them as defiers of religion."

But the conduct of Christians and even of Christian missionaries, according to this writer, ,is on another account reprehensible and even abominable. These Christians are" meat-eaters and wine-bibbers. " They are" representatives of nations who fatten and kill for selfish gratification millions of hogs and steers a day! That these missionaries should preach humanity to an already humane community is beyond the comprehension of the Indian mind !"

Here is a real stumhling-block. Cow-killing and beef-eating are to the Aryan race of India as cannibalism to the Christian. Perhaps the missionaries should abstain from meat for the sake of the weak brother for whom Christ died. Many missionaries have don& so. Some do so now. As Mr. Gandhi says, Christianity does not require a man to eat flesh. Thousands of Hindus have become Christians who have never eaten cow's flesh. None are urged to do so; hence this objection to the religion of Christ has less weight than it has been credited with, and cannot account for the failure of missions, if failure there be.

Mr. Gandhi is distressed by the rapid growth of materialistic thought in In(iia. He admits that" university education in India is so thoroughly materialistic and so mercilessly iconoclastic, that it shatters not only the idols of superstition, so called, of the Hindu, but so affects the mind that it cannot receive any religion at all. "

There is something pathetic in these words of Mr. Gandhi. He voices

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the thought of orthodox Hindus of every name and creed. From his standpoint the outlook is gloomy indeed. Educated India has lost faith in tho pantheism of the orthodox creed. The spiritualism of Brahminism, J ainism, arid Buddhism is fast losing its hold on those educated in government and mission schools and colleges. With from fifteen to twenty thousand youth going up annually to the university entrance examinations, with the country flooded with the literature of Western science and religion, with the daily and weekly newspaper and monthly magazine everywhere read, is it any wonder orthodox Hinduism should be troubled ~ Instead, however, of this being a reason for the failure of missions, tltis result ill largely due to Ohristian influence and missionary effort. Reforms have everywhere been inaugurated. The cruel practices of the suttee, of child marriage, of infanticide, of the treatment of widows, of self-torture and suicide of religious devotees in the Ganges or under the wheels of Jagarnath's car, are deprecated and repudiated by multitudes in India to-day. Religious reforms like those of the Brahmo Somaj, the Arya Somaj, the Prarthna Somaj, etc., espoused by scores of thousands of educated Hindus ARE ALL MONOTHEISTIC in character. India is turning away from the "impersonal essence" to a personal God, a prayer-hearing God, and many who have not espoused Christianity have learned to reverence the pure and holy Christ of the Gospels. With a Protestant church numbering six hundred thousand members, with adherents enough to make a million souls j with one million Roman Catholic Christians, besides many thousand Syrian and European Christians resident in India; with a force of eight hundred European and three thousand native preachers and teachers; with schools and colleges for boys and girls containing over three hundred thousand pupils j with half a score of Bible and tract societies publishing millions of pages of Christian books; with the trend of India's thought in monotheistic channels, it is hardly true that Christian missions have failed in India.

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHANTU)oG, CHINA.

II. It is not our purpose to discuss the various difficulties which must be overcome in the evangelization of the world. If it were so, we should lay s~ess upon the numbers and the solidarity of the non-Christian races, and • the' antiquity of their religious systems, their intense and often bigoted conservatism, and especially upon the fact that the behavior of so-called Christian nations in international relations has furnished and still furnishes one of the strongest arguments against the religion which those nations profess and teach. Passing these considerations as too obvious to require elaboration, let us pause for a moment to contemplate a fact which is at a distance mucIi.' less conspicuous, and which without attentive consideratiou cannot be understood. It may be called moral inertia. This is the con- dition of multitudes in lands nominally Christian, and it is this fact which imparts to work among them its most serious difficulties. In such lands the term connotes a class of men who seem to be impervious to religious truth and whom we rightly call Gospel.hardened. The old New England theologians had an expression of their own for this condition ; and in a volume of sermons by Dr. Tyler, of Hartford, may be found one on " The Sinfulness of Stupidity." The backslidings of professed Christians and the ., stupidity" of the impenitent form the greatest obstacles to the triumphal march of Christianity in ChriRtian IandR.

But in a country like China the" moral iuertia" of the most intelligent of the popUlation is a condition altogether different from anything to be found in a Christian land. God has been forgotten for so many ages that the very capacity to conceive of such a being appears in many cases to be almost wanting. Your doctrine, we are told, is " more true" than ours, the conception of mutually exclusive contradictories being wholly lacking. A thorough Confucianist, although he had heard Christianity explained many times by a native scholar who had taken a literary degree, was un. able to keep in mind even the outlines of the new teaching, so that his Christian acquaintance at length bestowed upon him the nickname of " the expcrt forgetter." His was a typical case. To him Christianity was nothing more than an abstraction, a technicality of no practical importance. Such persons find the same difficulty in an intelligent comprehension of its inner substance, which some of us do in recollecting and comprehending 'Lhe technical terms whieh have recently come into vogue with the introduction of electrieity. .And just as most of us feel no call to study into the theory of electricity or to learn for ourselves its practical applications, so the Confucianist cannot see that there is any reason for his troubling himself to acquire the principles of what he often styles" a commonplace ceremonial. " Indeed, nearly everyone of the various kinds of " Bias" enumerated by Mr. Spencer, in his" Study of Sociology," operate to keep the Confucianist from meddling with Christianity at all. Against it are arrayed the Bias of Education, the Bias of Class, the Bias of Politics, the Bias of Patriotism, and the Bias of Theology. For it there is-nothing. Against it are the Desires of Happiness, of Knowledge, of Power, of Possession, of Society, and of Esteem. For it there is-nothing. Heredity, Education, and Environment are a threefold cord not easily broken, and by this cord he is held to his past as with hooks of steel.

There are thousands, even in Christian lands, who say they" believe" in Christianity, who yet will not take a step in the direction of its duties. " At present," said Sancho Panza, when Don Quixote urged him to complete the penance of three thousand lashes by which he was to secure the disenchantment of Dulcinea del Toboso, and her elevation from a lowly estate to wealth and grandeur, "at present I am not in the humor. I promise to flog and flay myself as soon as ever I feel so inclined."

Cognition does not lead to action. In order to accomplish this, it is necessary to excite favorable emotions to act as adjuncts. But in the introduction of Christianity among heathen no task is more difficult.

The Scotch parson who is reported to have taken the woman of his choice for a walk, and ill passing the family graveyard to have turned to her with the question, " Wad ye like to be buried there, Jeannie 1" is a type of what we must often appear when we seek to woo men to embrace a foreign, a despised, and a rigid system of faith. "Do you wiElh to be criticised, ridiculed, hated., cast out of your family and clan, and to lose all that other men esteem of value 1 Then come with us, and we will do you the maximum of harm and the miuimum of good."

A New Hampshire college student who was acting as a book-agent tried to get subscriptions among the workmen in a marble quarry, and was answered in French by the first man whom he encountered, in Italian by the second, and in German by the third. Neither of them understood what the young man said, nor would have taken the book if the question had been apprehended. It is not otherwise in preaching the Gospel to the heathen of any race. Our very dialect is unintelligible. In Chinese tho same word is used both for venial offences against. propriety, for crime, and for punishment. W·(, have known a crowd gathered to listen to a foreign missionary rapidly dispeised by his announcement to his auditors that they were" sinners" (criminals), upon which, taking him for a deputy from the provincial capital to make inquisitions and arrests, they all fled, except one bolder than the rest, who stoutly defended himself against such .landers.

Theoretically, no doubt, it appears perfectly feasible by repeated explanations to make thl3 elQmentary truths of Christianity comprehensible to any mind in its normal condition, for God hath not left Himself without witness in the hearts of men. But the time required for this comprehension is not to be measured by hours, but rather by months. We have heard an intelligent man who had been staying in a hospital for two weeks, daily listening to pointed and conversational explanations of the most primary truths of Christianity, when at the end of that time he was asked if man could see God, replied, "Certainly j" and being pressed to say when and how, he pointed to a cloud, with the remark, "That is God, is it not 1"

Polytheism, pantheism, and atheism are the common constituents of the" broth of besotment" in which the mind of the Chinese has for ages been steeped, and with which for ages it has been saturated. The result is the apparent effacement of the spiritual faculty, as the inscription on an ancient coin has been rusted away beyond recognition or worn off by mere attrition. From a spiritual point of view) the Chinese have become eyeless fish in a Mammoth Cave, too often only a slight and superficial cicatrix remaining to mark the spot where spiritual vision might have given illumination. To a nation of thorough-going materialists all talk of bliss in a future life, with nothing appreciable to hope for in the present, appears like a check drawn upon the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. They think of Christianity as the newsboy did of life insurance, which he said was a plan to keep a man poor as long as he lived, so that he could be rich after he was dead.

One of those newspaper paragraphs which float about on every breeze has recently declared, we know not with what grounds, that" ten millions of grip microbes can live in half a cubic inch of space, and are so hardy that it is believed they exist very comfortably in a solution of ninety per cent of carbolic acid." Of the" grip microbe" we make no affirmation j but that this is a substantially correct account of the" microbe" of heathenism we have not the least doubt, as witness, for example, the first epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

An experiment was once tried to test the rock in one part of the Rammelsburg Mine, in the Hartz Mountains. A man was directed to bore for a blast. After working assiduously for eighty-eight hours, in periods of eight hours each, he had only reached the depth ojfour inches, but had worn out one hundred and twenty-six borers, and dulled two hundred and twentyseven others / Heathenism is a rock harder than any which encases copper. It can be excavated only with Divine implements kept sharp at the forge of a heavenly fire.

Spiritual faculty once lost is not easily regained. A lad once saw a party of workmen riveting a steamboat boiler, with deafening reverberations at every blow. Wondering how the man who held the inside hammer could bear such a concussion upon his tympanum, the lad waited until the man came .out, and then asked him, but got no reply. At last, when the question had been repeated two or three times, another workman remarked, "Oh, it is of no use to talk to him ; he has been stone deaf these twenty years /"

In one of Professor Raymond's interesting tales there is a story of two mountaineers in the wild West, who made a bet as to the capacity of the ice in their respective canyons to resist the sun's rays. One of them claimed that a piece of ice of ten pounds' weight from his region would be longer in melting than any ten pounds which the other man could pit against it. This seemed so unlikely that much excitement ensued when the trial was made, and the two pieces .of equal weight were placed side by side. But when one pf them was wholly melted there was a large chunk of the other still as unsubdued as ever. Upon which the challenger remarked in triumph, "I tell ye, boys, the ice where I live is cold!" All heathenism is " cold," but some of it is colder, weight for weight, than other varieties, and SOme will take a long time to melt, however hot th) sun to which it is exposed. The combined effect of the various characteristics of heathenism which have been named, as well as of others which cannot be specified, is to make a dense jungle of obstructions through which Christianity must gradually cnt its way, little by little. Heathenism is like that mighty dam of logs in the Red River, extending for many mites above Shreveport, La., having for ages blocked that stream. Many futile efforts had becn made to remove it j but it was not till 1873 that the enterprising Lieutenant Woodruff succeeded in cutting a channel through it. No one can say how it came to be there. Its complications are past following out j trees, logs, and brushwood in one mighty tangle, but its existence was an absolute bar to navigation till a way had been forced through it. It is impossible to overrate the opposition which heathenism offers to the Gospel. It is impossible to exaggerate the actual hostility of the heart of man to a revelation from heaven, with its challenge to immediate repentance. We have sometimes seen a dog iu a Chinese inn yard licking an empty tin which lately contained preserved meat. Would it be possible to captura that dog, and by a process of explanation force him to comprehend the history of the contents of the tin before a little of it reached his mouth j Can he be made to understanCL who Mr. Armour is, and the nature of hi!) slaughter yards and packing-houses 1 Can he easily learn anything beyond what he already knows-that licking the tin is a relatively agreeable ex· perience, and being beaten for it a relatively -lisagreeable one ~ Not less difficnlt is it to convey to some human souls, but by no means to all, a conception of the distant heaven whence those souls are said to have come and of the God who sent them.

To many readers this will doubtless appear to be but the wildest caricature of the truth, and it must be admitted that the analogy is inexact. The statement is too weak for the facts, which are, after all, best depicted in the words of the apostle where he speaks of mankind as being" dead in trespassel and ,ins." Only the Divine breath can rouse the dead.

We live in an age of " push" and" dash," when it is the fashion to attempt great enterprises with a limit fixed beyond which they are not to be delayed. There is great temptation to set about the evangelization of heathen lands in this" around-the-world-in-eighty-days" spirit, and the result must be inevitable disappointment. "They say," remarks Emerson in one of his lectures, "that by electro-magnetism your salad shall be grown from the seed while yonr fowl is roasting for dinner j it is a symbol of our modern aims and endeavors, of our condensation and flcceleration of objects; but nothing is gained; nature cannot be cheated j man's life is but seventy salads long, grow them swift or grow them slow."

For qnthusiasm in the work of missions we have the highest respect. The motto of Carey, the pioneer missionary, was an inspired one: "Expect great things from God j attempt great things for God." Without this spirit nothing ever has been done or ever can be done. As far as it has gone, the missionary enterprise, taken as a whole, is a great success; and it is its own best answer to its critics. . Among the first generation of native Christians in China, especiaIIy among the preachers, there has undoubtedly been a great mortality as regards their religious life ; but so it was among the twelve apostles among the churches which they planted, and in all churches in all ages since. Some fall away, r.Jultitudes misT understand the true nature of the faith which they havc accepted, and depart from it. But so they do in Christian lands against incomparably greater lig4t. Let us not complain of the" comparative failure" of missions in China, or in any land, when we consider the trifling aggregate additions made to our own home churches. It has been shown by statistics that the average additions to the Presbyterian churches of the United States for four years (from 1885-89) was three and nine-tenths per cent; for the Methodist Episcopal churches for four years (1883-87) three ~nd three-tenths per cent; for the American Baptist churches for the same four years, three and one-tenth per cent; and for the congregational churches for ten years (1879-89) two and one-tenth per cent. That all these figures are accurate is not claimed, but they are probably approximately so. If they mean anything, they mean that there i"l before the churches of the United States a great work to be done in their own land, and it certainly ought to suggest by comparison that there is a much greater task before them in lands WhICh are non-Christian.

The Spirit of God is plomised to the Church in all ages ; and this promise is in every age redeemed. Among converts from heathenism in China, as in other lands, have been some of the brightest ornaments of the Church. They have come through temptations and trials which we cannot comprehend, and against which there is no certainty that we should have been proof. The greatest stress ought to be laid upon this fact, for it is a vital one. At the same time, it is essential to bear in mind that such cases are altogether exceptional. The bulk of the converts from heathenism cannot rise at once to a height of Christian living, but must grow to it, as all neophytes do and have ever done. It is no disparagement of the Word or of the promises of God to make this affirmation, for, as already remarked, it is made by our Lord Himself many times and in many ways; and it is confirmed, in our view, by all the history of the Church universal and also by the laws of psychology. Given a Divine revelation, and the promise of the supernatural aid of the holy Spirit, the most essential requisite in the evangelization of the race, or of any part oj it, is time.

The present generation of native Christians may be and rna)' do much, but their children will obviously be able to be and to do yet more. There is a vast difference between coming into Christianity from thc gross darkness of heathenism and a coming into it under Christian parents and through early a,ssociations. There is much more hope of a generation that has been altog~ther cut loose from idolatry before any of its members came to a conscious existence than from a generation which is steeped III the carbonic acid gas of heathen practices.

The children of the Christian children will be in It still more favorable position, for by that time heredity, education, and environment, all of which now tend to strangle a convert before he can bear any fruit at all, will have been transferred to the side of Christianity.

When this third generation shall have come, then will the rea~ effect of Christianity in any land first be seen. Then only will Christianity be able to achieve all that it can hope to achieve at all. Distinguished successes it may and must have long before that time; but these successes are as nothing to what will follow. By that time the mountains will have been levelled, the valleys will have been filled up, and the kingdom of God will have come in a way and to a degree whICh our present feeble faith cannot grasp. There is a profound significance in what is said in Scripture of the " third and fourth generation, " and in the frequent allusions to " chilo dren's children." Within a pet·iod shorter than these words imply, in our view Christianity has no adequate opportunity to show what it is or what it can do.

That these ideas, so opposed to much of the current teaching in regard to the propagation of Christianity, will meet with general acceptance, we do not expect. What we do expect may be indicated by a reminiscence of the Civil War. When the fleet of Admiral Farragut was entering Mobile Bay one of the captains sent a man forward to throw the sounding line, for the water was becoming alarmingly shallow. "Twelve feet!" "Eleven feet Itnd a half!" "Ten feet!" "Nine and a half !" were the calls which reached the ear of the sturdy old admiral. "Call in that man," he shouted to the captain; "he makes me nervous."

Two different objections are likely to be made to these positions. First, that they render missiona;:y work altogether too easy. If the rnost important results of what we are now doing in heathen lands are not to be realized until the third generation, why need we work so hard toiling all night to catch comparatively little 1 To this it is to be replied that for the results of our labors we are not responsible, only for doing the work itself. Provided we do our duty, whether God chooses to use a single generation or a thousand, is no affair of ours. That duty, as has been often pointed out, is unquestionably in the direction of greatly enlarged efforts. So far is such a view as we have taken from making missionary work easy that it greatly increases our sense of its importance by showing that it is essential that the foundations be laid deeply and well, for the superstructure is to be long in building. Pioneers in missionary work are the sappers and miners of the army of the Lord preparing the way for the advance of His triumphant host. Those who are in the forefront of the battle will some of them resemble those Russians at the siege of Schweidnitz, who fell in such enormous numbers that their dead bodies filled up the ditch, and over their corpses the rear ranks marched to victory. We are engineers laying deep the caissons of Brooklyn Bridges, over which at some fnture time nations and races are to enter into a land of promise. Weare driving into deep morasses piles upon which will eventually rise cities which shall be populous in the kingdom of God, though we may never see the day. So far is this from being an easy task that it is perhaps the most difficult to which men can be called, and it requires all the grace which even the promises of God offer.

But, on the other hand, it may be objected that the view here presented is much too discouraging; that upon these terms no missionaries can be recruited; and that if ultimate success is still so distant it will be difficult to get the home churches to carry on the work already begun. To this we reply that we are "confronted with a condition and not with a theory." Here are the facts, what shall we do about them ~ That the Church is easily discouraged, despite its grand opportunities, may be and probably is but too true, but she has no occasion to be so, and would not be so if, in the might which God supplies, she arose to do the work to which God has set her. But to suppose that the Church will neglect the work abroad because she finds it harder than was expected is to do great injustice to the Church. The more the greatness of the enterprise is apprehended the more energy will be put forth. It was not till the North became convinced that the suppression of the military force of the Confederacy was a gigantic task that the North was fully aroused and all its strength exerted. It is now clearly perceived that the wisest patriots were those who expected and prepared for many years of conflict, and not those who indited and echoed the" On to Richmond" articles of the impatient press.

The future work of the evangelization of the race will be mainly done by those who are still young. To believe that they will refuse to enlist because the labor is severe, and because there is no discharge in that war, is to do violence not only to all Church history, but to the history of civilization as well. It is the hard tasks which call out the undaunted spirit.s. The quests of the sources of the Nile, of Arctic passages, of the secrets of heaven and earth, are stimulating in proportion to their difficulty.

Two things the Church imperativdy needs: a full kllowledge of the facts about the work of missions, and a baptism of the Spirit of God. Much has been already accomplished, but far more remains to be done. " I have written to you, young men, because ye are strong. " Who will volunteer for the Lord's work, fulfilling His last commission to go abroad into all the earth and preach the Gospel to the whole creation ~

THE NEED OF THE NATIOl'fI!

THE NEED OF THE NATIONS.

BY GEORGE D. DOWKONTT, M.D.

What is the one great need of the nations? Doubtless the Gospel; but the Gospel as Christ, its founder, preached it, not by words only, but by works only. "If ye believe not My word3, believe the works," said He.

In reading the life of the Son of God, as set forth in the Gospels, one is impressed with the fact of the Saviour's care for the whole being of man, body and soul. He was anointed to "preach the Gospel to the poor," but also to ,. give sight to the blind," etc., and true to His divine character and commission, "He went about doing good;" the result being that " great multitudes followed Him," and " He healed them all. " He also sent out eighty-two men, and each and all of them were to " heal the sick" and " preach the Gospel." He told His hearers of the " place" He was going to prepare for their future enjoyment; but He also pointed to the lilies, the sparrows, and the very hairs of their heads, to illustrate His Father's care for their perishing bodies in the here and now, and asked, " Are ye not much better than they q"

What a lesson, too, was and is conveyed in the case of the Good Samaritan, the priest and Levite, and the wonnded man who " fell among thieves"! The priest and Levite so occupied with the spiritual needs of men as to "pass by on the other side" the wounded man! Strange to say, although He told the story of the Good Samaritan, and bade those not possessed of miraculous power to do as He did by using what they had, the Church of Christ has largely lost sight of that fact.

And yet the lesson has been before the Church repeatedly, as in the experience of Dr. John Thomas, Dr. Carey's predecessor and co-worker in India, Dr. Peter Parker in China, Dr. David Livingston in Africa, as well as many more.

It is a matter for encouragement, however, that to-day the Church is opening her eyes to these things, and that, instead of only forty medical missionaries the world over forty years ago, there are now some four hundred, eighty of whom are women.

And yet it may well be asked concerning them, "'What are these among so many?" The working force is not more than three hundred and fifty among one thousand millions or more-an average of one to three millions-whereas in the United States there are over one hundred and twenty thousand physicians to sixty-five millions, or one to every five or six hundred.

We have our almshouses, hospitals, and lunatic asylums, but such places are not to be found in heathendom. In all China up to the present time not a single lunatic asylum exists, even as a Christian beneficence. Chained as dogs to a kennel, buried alive, or tortured is the lot of lunatics there. But some may ask, "What need is there for medi" – ""l.i.ssiona.- ries ; have the heathen no doctors of their own~" Indeed they have doctors of a kind. "The dark places of the earth," though, are still " the habitations of cruelty," and of such cruelty as may scarcely be mentioned, much less appear in print. Think of the amputation of a limb by means of a chopper, and the stump thrust into boiling pitch to stop the bleeding, and that all without ether or chloroform! Yet this is being done in Arabia. Think of a child's hand being cut off her body to make a broth for a dying parent! Yet this is done in Korea. Think of women, after maternity, being literally roasted for days before a fire, until, as one lady missionary in Siam testified, " this woman's body looks like roasted pork." Think, again, of the witch doctor in Africa, who does not attcmpt to curc disease, but only to find out who caused it, and then tortures that one in a variety of ways-by slow roasting for forty hours; by being cut in pieces while yet alive and fed to fishes; or "staked out" on the ground near ferocious animals or ants, who eat the flesh off the body, but not too quickly, life generally lasting for forty. eight hours! Yes, they have doctors indeed-doctors with a vengeance! So thousands, yes, millions, perish ycar by ·year. Think of the poor creatures in China rubbing images of mules or other animals into holes, as they seek in vain to get relief from their pains by applying the affected part of the body to the corresponding part of the animal in the market place.

Think of a so-called" doctor" in India rubbing the ends of the broken bones in a poor girl's leg daily to effect a cure! Of a man in North Africa, suffering from rheumatism ,having a hole burned through his foot with rcdhot irons " to let the disease out " !

Does it not make one shudder to hear of these things 1 If so, what must it be to suffer and bear them ~ And thousands upon thousands are sending up their cries to Heaven Lor relief for their pains.

Space will not permit further dilation upon this aspect of the subject; enough may have been said, however, to show even persons of only juvenile years and intelligence that the man or the woman who can go to these people with the knowledge and relief afforded in Christian lands by scientific medicine can and will exert a power and occupy a place that nothing short of the miraculous could give them ; indeed, the practice of surgery and medicine is to them miraculous. To give a person sight who has been blind for twenty years or more, to put a patient to slecp, remove a tumor of thirty or more pounds in weight, or a diseased and rotting limb, certainly is to work miracles in their sight.

No wonder that where the missionary who only went with "the Word," even though it be the Word of God, could not get an entrance among the people, and would be driven out, the man who went with healing for the poor suffering body was welcomed by all, and his message also received.

How can they do it ? is a question that has often occurred to the mind of the writer concerning those who go out to these lands and find themselves surrounded by scores or hundreds of poor suffering ones to whom they can afford no relief as they clamor for it. True, they can tell them of that "land beyond," where "there shall be no more pain"-blessed truth to us !-but what to those people? They know nothing, they care nothing about a future state ; they do CQ)·e about the present one, and they may well ask those who tell them of the future, " Why not give some of that promised relief here and now 1" This the Saviour did.

How can they tell these people of the Savio.ur who went about" heali ng all manner of diseases," and yet do nothing to relteve their pains? Surely they must omit references to such experiences in the Saviour's life, and not tell of the care of the Heavenly Father, who feeds the birds and clothes the lilies. To be in the midst of such suffering and be unable to relieve it must surely be the most excruciating torture to the heart of a truly Christian man or woman, while to go among such sufferers, dry their tears, cure their diseases, relieve their pains, and save their lives is a luxury angels would like to enjoy.

How can they do it .g Well, many of them cannot stay long at it. They return back home to get the knowledge and means to give relief, as many known to the writer have done, and then they gladly go back again to their fields of labor. Not only so, but think of the missionaries themselves, hundreds of miles from a doctor, wives and children with them. How much of time and money has been sacrificed and valuable lives lost cannot here be told. The trading companies of Africa, or India, or China see to it that their employes are medically provided for, and the Chinese Government pays large salaries to physicians to care for only four or five of their European or American agents stationed at a port. Shall the children of the world be more pitiful, as well as more wise, than the children of light?

How can they do it? may also be asked concerning those who turn a deaf ear to the calIs made upon them to " help the helpless." How can they live in luxury, adorned with diamonds, and hoarding their wealth, and know of this terrible suffering and need, and neither give nor do anything to stop it, and yet call themselves Ohristians, followers of Him " who, though He was rich"-how rich 1-" yet for our sakes became poor" ? How will they meet Him by and by and hear the welcome " Come ye blessed. I was sicle, and ye visited Me" ~ "Will they hear those words ~" may well be asked.

In view of the facts herein stated, it is evident that many thousands of lives have been lost, in addition to all the suffering endured, that might have been saved by the use of such means as we have in onr possession. The question arises, " Who is responsible ~ and of what crime are they guilty ~"

There are many who will ask and argue as to the future fate and state of the heathen who will not lift a finger to alter and ameliorate their present terrible sufferings. What a mocleery 1 Let us leave the future with

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES. [Septembel'

Him who has said, " Go, preach the Gospel to every creature;" but meantime let us preach, and teach, and heal even as He and His disciples did ; so shall we really" follow Him," and become" fishers of men."

Is it not passing strange that, in view of these facts, teachings, and truths, that in all " this round world" there does not yet exist a medical missionary college where young men and women can be fully trained and educated? It is hoped, however, that this will not long continne ; some are hoping, working, giving, and praying to this end; and surely He who has touched such hearts so to do will also touch other hearts who may give of thcir wealth to this end.

We have our many theological seminaries and various other schools for Christians of different denominations, and yet not one medical missionary colIege* for all of them. Will you not help by your prayers, and ask, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ?" and" Vhatsoever He saith unto you, do it."

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES.

In "The Manual of the American Bible Society," Rev. Albert S. Hunt, D.D., one of the secretaries of that organization, has collected a number of curious and interesting facts concerning the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures.

In commenting on the progress made in Bible work, the manual says that the British and Foreign Bible Society, in 1892, published a list showing that the Scriptures had been printed in three hundred and four languages or dialects by that society, either wholly or in part. This list omits about fifty versions prepared under the auspices of the American Bible Society and other similar organizations, which the British and Foreign Bible Society has not undertaken to circulate. It is estimated, therefore, that there are three hundred and fifty languages or dialects which have received some portion of the Holy Scriptures.

The American Bible Society has aided in the translation, printing, or distribution of the Scriptures in the following languages or dialects : Hebrew, Greek, English, Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, French, Spanish, Hebrew-Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, German, Hebrew-German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Finnish, Polish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Latin, modern Greek, Albanian, Roumanian, Servian, Bulgarian, Slavonic, Russian, and Reval-Esthonian; Turkish, Osmanli-Turkish, Grreco-Turkish, Armene- Turkish, ancient Armenian, modern Armenian, Koordish, Azerbijan, Arabic, ancient Syriac, modern Syriac, Persian, Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, Marathi, Pahari, Kumaoni, Gurmukhi, Siamese, Laos, Mongolian, Burmese, Chinese (classical), easy WenIi, Chinese * Those wishing to know more upon thia subject can address the writer at 118 East Fony-1!tth Street, New York O1t1. (Mandarin), the Foochow, Swatow, Shanghai, Soochow, Canton, Ningpo, .llld Amoy colloquials, Japanese, Japanese (Kunten), and Corean; Hawa- iian, Ebon (Marshall Islands), Gilbert Islands, Kusalen, Ponape, Mort- lock, and Ruk ; Dakota, Muskokee (Creek), Choctaw, Cherokee, Mohawk, Seneca, Ojibwa, Delaware, and Nez Perces; Zulu, Benga, Grebo, Mpongwe, Dikele, Tonga, Umbundu, and Sheetswa ; Creolese, Arrawack, and Aymara.

The aggregate circulation of Bibles by the thirty Bible societies amounts to over two hundred and forty millions. Of these copies more than four fifths have been issued by the American and the British and Foreign Bible Societies. The number seems immense; and yet this would be but one copy to each six persons nuw dwelling on the face of the earth. There is abundant work yet for Bible societies.

****** *~ The work of Bibla societies in promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in other lands-Christian, Mohammedan, and pagan-is impeded at almost every point by the reluctance of the nations to receive the gift that is proffered them.

The Church of Rome, wherever it is dominant, discourages the reading of the Scriptures by the faithful, condemns as corrupt all editions which are not annotated by the Church and issned with ecclesiastical sanction, anathematizes all who buy or read "Protestant" Bibles, and so' far as possible secures the arrest of Bible colporteurs and the confiscation of their books.

In the Levant, the Moslem power, alert to protect the followers of the prophet from apostasy and jealous of the growing intellige!lce and prosperity of its Christian subjects, throws innumerable impediments in the way of the sale of Bibles which its own censors have stamped with their approval, and laughs at every protest and demand for indemnity. In a recent letter Mr. Bowen writes : A colporteur has lately been sent as a prisoner from Afion Kara Hissar in Constantinople. Weare not permitted to have any communication with him, nor have they been willing to give us the slightest information as to the nature of the charge against him, and as to the whereabouts of our books we are in total ignorance. This makes two recent cases which call for immediate settlement.

In Japan it may be truly said that the Word of God has had free course and been glorified; but the anti-foreign sentiment there is still rife which despises Christian missionaries and the books of their religion and confidently proposes the expulsion of all foreigners from the land.

In China the conceit of the educated and dominant classes is such as to relieve them from all fear that a foreign religion can make a headway against their own traditional beliefs, and the Bible colporteur encounters indifference rather than official hostility; but this supercilious tolerance of foreigners as an unavoidable evil may easily become direct antagonism uuder the provocations to which the Chinese are subjected in the United States.

LETTER FROM JAPAN

The fact is that the Bible societies are offering to the nations a book which is above all price and which is necessary for their enlightenment respecting truth and duty, and they despise the gift, loving darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. None the less is it the duty of the Christian nations to "hold forth the word of life," and offer to all mankind the law of God and the Gospel of Jesus Christ as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, which are able to make men wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

* ~ of * * * * the ** the Bibles The seven the world are the Koran of Mohammedans, Tri Pitikes of the Buddhists, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the Three Vedas of the Hindus, the Zendavesta of the Persians, the Eddas of the Scandinavians, and the Scriptures of the Christians.

The Koran is the most recent of all, dating from about the seventh century after Christ. It is.a compound of quotations from both the Old and New Testaments, and from the Talmud.

The Tri Pitikes contain sublime morals and pure aspirations. Their author lived and died in the sixth century before Christ.

The sacred writings of the Chinese are called the Five Kings, the word "kings" meaning web of cloth. From this it is presumed they were originally written on five rolls of cloth. They contain wise sayings from the sages on the duties of life, but they cannot be traced further back than the eleventh century before our era.

The Vedas are the most ancient books in the language of the Hindus, but they do not, according to late commentators, antedate the twelfth cen- tury before the Christian era.

The Zendavesta of the Persians, next to our Bible, is reckoned among scholars as being the greatest and most learned of the sacred writings.

Zoroaster, whose sayings it contains, lived and worked in the twelfth cen- tury before Christ.

Moses lived and wrote the Pentateuch fifteen hundred years before the birth of Christ; therefore that portion of our Bible is at least three hun.

dred years older than the most ancient of other sacred writings.

The Eddas, a semi-sacred work of the Scandinavians, was given to the world in the fourteenth century.

A beloved missionary in Japan writes as follows of himself and wife: "Within the past few weeks we have received a priceless gift. It is this-love for the Japanese people. HeretoforEl, we had wanted to love them; but while two years ago, with the gift of deliverance from sin's dominion, we received a deeper love for God and fellow-Christians, until recently there has not been the spontaneous and continuous outgoing of the heart toward the mass of the people among whom we live and labor. Praise God that He has bestowed upon us His own love with which to love all-all for whom He died-in the person of the Son of His love. Praise Him, too, for His Spirit, who sheds it abroad. 'The love of God hath been poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost' (Rom. 5 : 5).

" It is with shame that we look back upon the six years of comparatively unsympathetic and loveless life which we have spent in Japan. These words may sound too strong, but they are spoken advisedly. Nor do we even now feel that we have already obtained to the full of this gift; we seek for more and more of this Divine passion for the poor, the suffering, the wretched, the ignorant, and those that are out of the way-the sinful, the vicious, the unthankful, and the evil.

" Another precious lesson that the Lord is teaching us is that it is through daily bearing of the cross after Him, actual fellowship with Him in His sufferings and death that we are to manifest His life and proclaim His Gospel, 'Always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh' (2 Cor. 4: 10, 11). It has seemed to us that the words 'body' and 'mortal flesh,' fellowship with Christ in His death, cannot be narrowed down to a merely spiritual process or attitude-the death of the will, selfish ambition, counting all things refuse and dross while possessing bodily comforts and luxuries, etc., not being engrossed, not setting our hearts upon them ; it is also-and perhaps can be said, upon the authority of Scripture, to be first of all– actual bodily suffering, privation, poverty, ' suffering the loss of all things.'

" And it is by this physical conformity to Christ's crucifixion that we best proclaim His Gospel (2 Cor. 4 : 7). This treasure (verse 4), 'The glorious Gospel of Christ,' we have in earthen vessels, and it is in these vessels that we bear about His ' putting to death that in them His life may be manifested.' (See chap. 6 : 3-5.) Through patience in trials of all sorts. And again 2 Cor. 11 : 23-28, where we are told what it is that characterizes a minister of Christ-labors, stripes, imprisonments, deaths, beatings, stonings, shipwrecks, freIJuent journeyings, perils of waters, etc., weariness, painfulness, watchings, hunger, thirst, fastings, cold, nakedness, the care of all the churches.

" If it is through these very things that we are to fulfil our ministry, then let us not shrink, but rejoice, inasmuch as we are partakers of Ghrist's sufferings. Though our inward consecration may be deep and real, it iii one thing to have all on the altar and even bound with cords to its horns, and another to have the knife and fire applied which slays and consumes the life. 'A sacrifice is not a complete sacrifice till the life has been consumed.' And then the next step-to illustrate practically before the eyes of those whose yet imperfect vision can neither penetrate to our heart state nor, through the veil that hides our Lord, to the life of Him who had not where to lay His head; and to do this we must be able to point to His marks in our own hands and feet. 'I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Present Situation in Japan. autonomy-are still binding on the na- tion. Of course, until Japan should BY J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., JAPA~T. ha ve codes of ci vii and criminal law What I have to write can best be worthy of the civilization of the nine- gathered around the three words, anti- teenth century, Western nations could foreign, anti· 0 hri8tian, and anti-mi8- not put their nationals under Japanese sionary. jurisdiction. But now they have all 1. .A.nti-jO'J'eign. It is natural that neccssary systems of law, and, in my there should be something of a dislike judgment, there is no reason why the of foreigners. One of the first things I hated ex-territorial system should not saw twenty years ago, on landing in be done away with and the power to Yokohama, was a dog·cart with an Eng- control their own tariff restored to them.

lishman In it holding a long whip. As The trouble now, however, is not so he drove by us, without any provoca- much with foreign nations as with Japan tion whatever he strnck my jinrikisha itself. The government there never has man a cruel blow across his neck, which been in the least anti-foreign. The en- instantly showed a welt as large as my lightened statesmen of Japan know the finger. In indignation I looked for a difficulties that always inhere In all in- stone, but they were all tied down. ternational questions, and they always Not all foreigners, to be 8ure, are so take a broad view of all these problems.

unjust, nor do all look with contempt But the Diet is hostile to the Cabinet, upon the Eastern races. But there is and tries every possible way to discredit no denying that we English-speaking and overthrow it. The Diet of Decem- peoples are masterful and aggressive. ber, 1893, brought forward an appar- Said an Intelligent Christian Japanese ently anti-foreign address, accusing the gentleman who had been around the Government of allowing foreigners to world: "Everywhere I go I see the go far beyond what the treaties allow, English flag; and I hate it, for it is al- and urging henceforth the strictest pos- ways a threatening sign of the subjuga- sible enforcement of them, so as to em- tion of the whole East. And yet there barrass foreigners as much as possible.

is one thing I immensely admire about The Government promptly dissolved the English-they act as though the the Diet and ordered a new election.

whole world were made expressly for The new Diet has recently met, and a them. There are no mountains nor telegram has come announcing its disso- oceans that they do not delight to con- lution. It is probably for the same rea- quer. They do not know the word im- son the action of the Diet tends to in- poB8ibte. And I wish our people of crease an anti-foreign sentiment, and Japan would cultivate that same spirit." the Government is resolved not to per- It is not to be wondered at that When mit it.

the aggressive nations of the West set It Is safe to say that while there are foot on the soil of Japan the people Japanese who hate foreigners there is there should shrink from too close con· as yet no such national anti-foreign feel- tact. and should regard us with more ing as exists in China. The Diet is or less of dislike. I think the one great using this nationalistic feeling in order cause of the so-called anti-foreign sen- to overthrow the clan government timent in Japan is the fact that treaties rather than to drive out the foreigner.

which were never meant to continue in If the present Government I!hould an- operation more than five years-treaties nounce that the treaty had been revised which deny to Japan tariff and judicial with anyone of the leading powers and that the honol' of Japan was guaranteed, selves is by studying the methods of the anti.foreign feeling would disappear Christian missionaries and then imitat- largely within a week. It is more ac- ing them. We started Christian papers curate, therefore, to speak of the 80· and magazines, and now they have alcalled anti-foreign sentiment, since it is most dozens of them. We held huge as yet superficial. theatre meetings with the ablest of speakers, and they have followed suit 2. Anti-Ohri8tian. While the con- all over the empire. We build Young stitution of Japan guarantees religiOUS Men'S Oh1'i8tian Associations, and they liberty within the limits of public safety, organize Young Men's Buddhist Assoit is undeniable that the two powerful ciations. We start Christian summer departments of education and of war schools, and the next year we hear of seem to discourage any acceptance of Buddhist summer schools. We have a the Christian religion. There are Chris· Christian marriage ceremony, and they tian professors in the Imperial Univer· are beginning even to imitate that. sity, and also Christian teachers and students in Government schools, as well So that they are well following their as Christian officers and soldiers in the old proverb, " Learn from your enemy." army; yet it is true that Christian teach- As a nation Japan is more Buddhistic ers and students have found it often very than anything clse; and it is this Buduncomfortable to be known as Chris- dhistic element that tends to make certians,and large numbers of them have de- tain government departments seem serted the churches, though they almost hostile to us. Nothing is more natuuniversally assert they have not given ral than an anti·Christian sentiment in up their faith. A certain general ex- any non-Christian nation. pressed the conviction that Christianity would undermine the spirit of loyalty S. Anti·missionary. There is a growin the army; and though he issued no ing spirit of independence in the native military order to that effect, yet his ad- churches. They feel that ex-territorialvice was so influential among his soldiers ity in religion is as bad as the same in that scores of them have ceased going international relations. They will not to the churches. have missionaries to rule over them. They are bound to make their own When two such State departments creeds and have their own forms of seem to be hostile to any active profes- church government. They will not sion of the Christian faith it is very easy consent to take any of our denomito see why the churches of Japan fail national names. to increase as they used to do. When we add to this the strong opposition of This, indeed, is the best proof that Buddhism, the marvel is that Christian- Christianity is getting a hold in Japan. ity can add three thousand new names It may be a little uncomfortable tor us annually to its roll. Buddhism is mak- missionaries, but it is vastly better to ing every possible effort to defeat the have the native Christians rebelling new religion; and yet all the while Chris- against being under foreign missiona-· tianity is powerfully affecting Bud- ries and claiming the right to manage dhism. Said a recent Buddhist maga- their own affairs than it is to do tamely zinc: "The greatest movement of the what we suggest. Seven years ago we twentieth century will be not a com- missionaries were fairly in the front in mercial one nor a military one, but the evangeli8tic work. In the great theatre nations of the West will invade the East meetings some missionary was always with great armies of Christian missiona- given a prominent place. But now he ries, men and women, backed up by is chiefly conspicuous by having no the wealth of Christendom. We must place assigned him, unless it be the arouse ourselves to meet them." And honor of dismissing the audience with one way in which they arouse them- the benediction. I must confess the blame largely rests with us in that we have not sufficiently mastered the diffi- itor of one of the large dailies in north- cult lauguage so as to be able to speak ern Japan speak, as he expressed himself side by side with their gifted pastors in a public meeting of farewell for Mrs.

and teachers. DeForest and myself : Seven years ago we were well ahead ,. The message I beg you to bear to in puhlication work. The missionaries' the people of America is this: Christian books were having a wide circulation, missionalies have now been working though they were receiving consider- here a full generation. There are hun- able criticism. But now missionary dleds of men and women who have publications are left far In the rear, and brought half a million dollars annually native Christian authors arll reaching here to establish Christian schools and wide circles of readers that the mission- churches. And how much have they ary never would be able to touch. accomplished? Really, when we see Seven years ago we were eagerly they have gained only a few tens of Bought after as teachers, and many a thousands of converts, we can only be missionary was virtually at the head of sorry for them and must calltheir work some boys' or girls'school. Now that a failure. And yet, look all over Japan.

is all changed. Native Christian teach- Our 40,000,000 to-day have a higher ers have almost all the leading posi- standard of morality than we have ever tions. Thus in these three great lines known. There is not a boyar girl of missionary work we have been dis- throughout the empire that has not tanced by the natives. It leaves us in heard of the one-man, one-woman doc- something of an uncomfortable position, trine. Our ideas of loyalty and obedi- and has raised the cry of anti·mi88ion- ence are higher than ever. And when aru. Butif you ask the Japanese Chris- we inq~ire the cause of this great moral tians about this, they one and all em- advance, we can find it in nothing else phatically disown any anti-missionary than the religion of Jesus."

feeling. But they freely say: .. We have learned to distinguish between missionaries. We want no more mis- Germany's Part in Missions to the sionaries to come here with the purpose Heathen. of showing us how to do it and of II.Ssuming authority over us in any way. BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- But we do want many more broad- MANY.

minded men and women who under- We must look upon the well-known stand how tO'see things from our stand- August Hermann Franke, the celebrated point, how to sympathize with our founder of the orphan asylum at Halle, Ideals, and who are willing to work as the father of the evangelical heathen with us instead of over us." The Jap- missions. For though as early as the six- anese regret the withdrawal of any mis- teenth century a feeble beginning was sionary who has been there long enough made from Genoa, and in the middle of to gain the language, and who is will- the seventeenth century Peter Heyling, ing to make sacrifices for Christ's sake from Lubeck, worked for some time in in Japan. 'l'hey have recently sent a Abyssinia, and an Austrian, Sir Wels, request to those able men, Drs. Amer- founded a "Jesus-communion" for the man, Imbrie, and Knox, to come back benefit of the heathens, all these begin- to the fields in which their influence is nings had but little success. At the end so great. We missionaries are very of the seventeenth century the Society sensitive, and things look anti-mission- for the Propagation of Christian Knowl- ary to us when the Japanese have no edge was founded, but it, however, such thought. gave its means especially to the Eng- And as for the progress Christian- lish colonies. The two first-named un- ity has made in Japan I will let the ed- dertakings died in a short time, while the mission work of August Hermann eighteen marks {d Ms pocket, began Franke has brought lasting fruit to this day. their voyage to the poor negro slaves on St. Thomas, in the West Indies, The latter sent in the year 1705, after with unswerving tenacity made the having received a call from King Fred- poorest of all heathens the object of its erick IV. of Denmark, the first two missionary labor. Its second field of evangelical missionaries, Ziegenbslg and action, commenced in 1733, was the icy Peiisschau, to Frankebar, and conduct- Greenland, where the two brothers ed and controlled their mission work Hach began to work in 1735. They personally, 80 that the mission society chose also the most unhealthy part of the of Halle was the first that did real and world, Surinam, where, in the first year lasting work among the heathens. Zie- of their labor, 39 missionaries and 71 genbalg had to struggle against many wives of missionaries died of the malaobstacles which the Danish commander rious climate. After this they tried to laid in his way, yet he was able, as early as bring the Word of the cross to the en- 1707, to build the first Protestant church tirely degraded Hottentots and Kafirs in the heathen world; and he acquired, in South Africa. Then they went to by his iutense activity, in word and Labrador, to Demerara, to the Himalaya, writing, in the work of evangelization, and at last into the northern part of the the name of an apostle of the Tamuls. lakes of Nyassa, into the fever lands. After his death, in 1719, Fabricius fol- It seems to have been their design to lowed in his footsteps, and was espe- choose just the most dangerous and uncially acUve in translations of tlie Bible successful parts of the heathen world for and in the composition of church hymns. their field of action. If there was a breach But these two were far surpassed, in the somewhere, there were at ollce others to eyes of Christians and heathens, in re- fill it up, and with the most modest gard and influence by the far-renowned claims for their own maintenance, they Christian, Frederic Schwartz, whose have worked with unfailing perseverwork has extended itself into the new ance, and conquered at last, by their paepoch of missionary labors. He died in tience and humility, the prejudices of 1798. the white and black men; so that the Brudergemeinde, that consists only of The founder of this mission of Halle 30,000 souls, counted in the year 1891 has also given his characteristic stamp 90,444 baptized Christians from among to this work. He was the father of the heathens, who received spiritual pietism-that is, of the true pietism that care from 161 European missionaries, -thinks it essential for a truly believing 28 ordained and 1072 unordained col- Christian to show forth his faith by the ored native helpers; in their 243 fruit of a holy life. schools they count 20.481 scholars; and for this large field of work they We look upon the Briidergemeinde spent 484,952 marks, given in Europe, as a branch of the mission of Halle. and 943,825 marks,. which were won Count Zinzendorf founded, in his six- chiefly by industrial undertakings in teenth year, when he was still a scholar foreign countries. After a period in of the predagogium at Halle in the year which rationalism penetrated into the 1716, with some friends of his, and stimu- Brildergemeinde, there came a time of lated by the reigning spirit of the insti- relaxation; but since the middle of this tutions of Halle, the so·called Senfkorn century it has arisen to a new zeal, and Orden, the members of which took upon has, though the work of only laymen, themselves the work of carrying the notwithstanding all their zeal and faith- Word of God to the ends of the world. fulness left many a void, founded its The Brl1dergemeinde has, with endless own seminary for the education of missacrifices and privations, since August sionaries, and has become,' in its quiet, 21st, 1732, on which day Leonard Dober and David Nisschmann, each with only modest, humble, steady, and self-sacri- (for 1891, 800,138 marks from the fa- ticing way, a model of healthy mission therland and 237,045 marks from the work, and may remain so to the end. mission territory) are paid by industrial The Briidergemelnde began its work and commercial affairs, which also creat- at once in a living faith by sending out ed welcome industrial branches for the its missionaries to the heathens with only newly baptized Christians. It worl,s a few pennies in their pockets. Germany (1891) on 55 mission stations, with 133 is-and particularly at the beginning of European missionaries and 39 ordained the century was-a poor country, and and 289 unordained national helpers.

could therefore not keep pace with its In its 297 schools 10,800 pupils were in- rich English neighbcrs in at once erect- structed. The whole Dumber of the bap- ing and sustaining missionary stations; tized was 24,662 souls.

it gave what it could and had, and this In 1848 Spittler, the father of the was not the worst and least essential Basel Mission Society, founded a new part; it trained and educated missiona- missionary institution on the opposite ries, who then entered into the service _ side of Basel, in the former cloister of of the English or Hollandish mission the holy Crischona, because in his eyes societies. So the pious pastor Jaenicke, the way of life in the old institution of the Bethlehem Church, founded in was not unpretending enough, and he Berlin, in 1800, the tirst mission semi- let his pu pils do a great deal of field nary out of which renowned men went work. and their meals were very sim- forth. I only name Rhenius, Schmee- ple. He intended to found twelve sta- len, Pacald, Helm, Ebener, the two tions with the name" Apostle Street, brothers Albrecht, and Giitzlaff, who between Jerusalem and the Gallas in all worked in the service of the English Abyssinia. " He not only did not mission societies, and among 96 mis- reach his number twelve, but some of sionaries there were 28 pupils of Jae- the already founded stations declined, nicke's. After Jaenicke's death, in so that at last only two missionaries 1827, his mission school came into the were left in SBoah to do their work hands of the Berlin Society No. 1. among 400 Christians, who live in the The mission school at Basel, which midst of the Gallas, but are Christians Spittler founded in 1815, trained a much only in name. Their pupils are sent as greater nnmber of missionaries, of which evangelists through German-speaking 94 pupils, the lesser half only, remained districts, particularly to America. Such in the service of the Basel Mission-the separate branches of mission work sel- rest went especially to England; but dom fulfil their real aim, and rob the since England educates its own mis- chief tree of its necessary strength.

sionaries to America, Bremen, Russia, A third missionary centre was created Holland, Brazil, and Australia, Basel by an appeal which Professor Neander remained only for a short time solely a sent forth at Berlin in the year 1823, mission school. It soon began to oc- where, on February 29th, 1824, persons cupy by itself mission territories and to of high station-lawyers, clergymen, send missionaries there. The society and officers-united in a Society for has its chief territories in South India the Propagation of the Gospel Among (Malabar), China, on the Gold Coast, in the Heathen. In the tirst years this West Africa, and in the Cameroons. It company also furnished already existing has also bravely faced the greatest diffi- missionary institutions with money culties and hindrances. During the tirst (Basel, Halle, Jaenicke, the BrUder- ten years it saw 16 missionaries sink gemeinde); but in the year 1829 it into the grave, but at last, the seven- opened its own mission school, and sent teenth was able to take root and the in 1833 its tirst missionaries to South Af- misllion could make greater progress. rica. There it developed itself in a The immense expenses of their work greater style. At the time of the initiation of the present director it counted !leminary at Basel. After having, not- 1666 baptized Christians in 20 partly withstanding its unspeakable losses, newly founded stations and 30 missiona- founded 'up to 1891 three stations, with ries. In 1891 it counted 53 stations with 897 baptized Christians and 10 mis- 24,537 Christians and 72 missionaries. Its sionaries, it has lately made a new 140 schools were visited by 4179 pupils. s~rt. In consequence of observations which A year later (1837), as the North Gerthe director made in the course of two man Mission Company separated itself journeys of inspection, the field of action from Berlin, there arose in the commitwas divided into six dioceses, and the tee of Berlin one deploxable division, activity of the brothers was regulated because the well·known Pastor Gossby detailed mission rules. Another ner, who found that there was too much 1ield of work was added in 1891 on the governing and studying in the mission northern borders of the lake of Ny- seminary, and wanted mission work assa, where the company worked to- done under the sole direction of the gether in brotherly unity with the Free Holy Ghost, and particularly by prayer, Scots and the missional ies of the Briider- took his leave of the committee of this gemeinde for the benefit of the people of company and began to work by himself. the Wakonde. (Since 1892 it has ex- He founded, a few years later, a sepatended its work to the Mashonaland.) It rate mission society of Berlin, now appeared at the beginning as if Berlin called the Gossner Mission, or Berlin should become for the north of Germany II. He furnished a number (more than what Basel was for the south-a central 160) of scholars with the rarest knowlpoint for the newly awakened missionary edge, and gave them over to other misinterest in Saxony, Bavaria, Hanover, sion companies to be sent out, or he Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. Con- sent them himself with very scant means senting addresses and contributions to the heathens. Most of them were came from all sides, but difficulties never heard of again; only at one point, arose which frustrated this aim. The among the Kohls, in the East Indies, principle which the Berlin Mission the prayers and the faith of this man of Company had always kept up, that not· prayer have taken root and brought withstanding the great confessional dif· blessed fruit. He had, in the year 1891, ferences Christians might work together after many thousands in his field of under God's blessing. was for the first action had been lost by the seduction time given up, and in the year 1836 a of the Jesuits and other influencf:'S, still North German Mission Company was 39,000 Christians, who were provided for founded, which had a confessional Lu· in 16 stations by 10 missionaries and by theran stamp. It 800n chose its seat at a great many native helpers. Gossner Bremen. where it took a more united received his means as long as he lived form, with chiefly Reformed elements. from his friends in Prussia and in Eng- After having made several attempts in land; after his death in 1858, the lead- Australia and in the East Indies among ing of the mission went into the hands the Telugus, it has latterly concen- of a committee, the head of which was trated its activity upon the domin- the well-known general superintendent, ion of the Ewes in West Africa. There Dr. Biichsel. Gossner's leading thoughts the faithful brothers work with touch- had now to accommodate themselves to Ing tenacity and courage, though those of other mission establiRhments. they can generally not stay longer The studies of the pupils were regulatthan two years, and must then either ed, fixed incomes given, auxiliary socie_ succumb to the enemies or return ties were organized, but the income is home with broken health. The society scarcely large enough to pay the growdoes not train its missionaries itself, ing expenses. but takes them from. the large mission In the year 1842 a ladies' committee was formed at Berlin under the name 6 helpers, and has won some hundred of Ladies' Committee for the Christian souls from among the Mohammedans. Education of Females in the Orient, with the purpose of training young In the year 1884 a General Protestant ladies partly to do mission work directly Mission Society was formed, built on a among the women in the Indian zenanas very free doctrinal foundation, which or indirectly by teaching in English and stretches its branches throughout the American schools and orphanages in the whole of Germany and Switzerland. hope of winning young girls for Christ; Its first tendency was to influence the and the committee also sends money to Chinese and Japanese more by learned help the mission of Christian women in expositions in schools than by personal South Africa and in Palestine. Up to conversions; but it has lately acknowlthe year 1891lt had sent forth 15 young edged that the method of the older misladics, and had in this same year an in- sion society was also not to be despised. come of 11,713 marks. It won on 2 chief stations 350 converts, counts in its schools 120 pupils, and has Another Women's Committee for a yearly income of about 40,000 marks. China was formed during the presence of GiitzlatI in Germany in 1850. It en· Finally, the winning of German colotertains a foundling hospital with about nies gave birth in 1886 to a new mission 90 foundlings at Hong Kong. which company under the name of the German also gives hospitality to travelling mis· East African Mission Company, which sionaries; its income amounted in the started on the principle to further misyear 1891 to 30,401 marks. sion work particularly with the aid of nursing the sick, spent the greatest part Thc presence of Giitzlaff also gave of its ample means (109,053 marks) in birth to three German Congregations building hospitals in Zanzibar and Dar for the evangelization of China. Giitz- es Salam, and has only lately begun to laff, who overtaxed the mission forces found missionary stations, which at the of Germany, had conceived the plan time are in their first development. that each Prussian province-that is, each Gelman land-should make one So the mission work, which originally province in China the field of action for had been done by the one mission com· their missionary activity. Three prin· mittee of Berlin 1., had divided itself cipal committees at once, in Berlin, Stet- into 10 branches. This was disproportin, and Cassel began this work in 1850 ; tioned to the number of mission friends; but their zeal soon became very faint. misunderstandings arose because some Cassel left off altogether; Stettin united branches tried to penetrate into the itself with Berlin, but the two together field of work of the helping commitwere not able to provide even for the tee, Berlin 1.. and so rob it of its means. small mission territory of China, and This was, though perhaps the variety surrendered it to the Rhenish Com- of the work occasioned a greater activipany; and as this company, too, had ty, and, on the whole, more souls were great financial difficulties, it gave up won than might have been the case if its work partly to Basel, partly to the direction of the Berlin work had the great mission company of Berlin I., remained in one united administration, which now works on 4 principal stations a great hindrance to the work, from with 7 missionaries, and has collected which its development has severely the sum of 670 baptized Christians. In suffered. Berlin 1. has unhesitatingly the year 1852, by the instigation of kept to its task with an almost hard Bishop Gobat at Jerusalem, a Jerusalem tenacity, which won for it the admira· Committee was founded, which takes tion of foreign missions. It never care of the Christians and Mohamme· stepped backward in the once-underdans in the Holy Land. It keeps for 2 taken task in Africa, and counts now stations and 3 schools 1 missionary and every year more than 2000 baptized Christians, a number which equals the whole sum of the baptized of the first in their hut on which the wood is chop thirty-five years. ped, and sing and pray with crowds of their Roman neighbors; when peasants The Evangelioal Ohuroh of Italy. carry their New Testaments in their pockets that at the dinner hour they [Extracts from an addre•• before representa- may read and speak of Jesus to their tives of the Evangelical Chnrch of Italy, by neighbors and companions on their J. T. Gracey.] threshing floors; when a young church is aggressive, earnest, bold, and diligent "The salutations of Protestants in after this fashion it will thrive under France, Switzerland, Germany, Bol- persecution and grow on excommuniland, and Belgium at your General As- cations. When one church can dissembly in Florence, makes it needless tribute 200 Bibles and Testaments and that I salute you. Such splendid moral 2000 tracts in a year, and children are endorsement as you have from the Free gathered in Sunday-schools, there will Church of Scotland, the English Pres- always be the growing result that ,. exbyterians, the Evangelical Continental treme unction" will be discarded at Society, the National Bible Society of death, and yet your people will die Scotland, and the American Tract So- well, saying, as a dying church-memciety renders useless any commendation ber did to Angelina, ,. I am satisfied to of mine." have known Jesus. I possess Him in my heart. He is my Life, and I long But you are not in much danger of for the moment when I shall be with the ., Woe, when all men speak well of Him." you," for in Farano the papists have antagonized you with the compliment It is a great triumph that the hospiof a series of sermons prcached against tals of new Italy are, by the strong arm your young church. You have had a of the law, thrown open to you, and that like redemption from the curse from a you have been permitted to minister to Professor of Philosophy and Law in the the companions of Gavazzl and Gari- University of Naples, in a four hours' baldi; and that it is in vain the papal contention in a public meeting; you power ties up its bells and excommunihave been jeered and sneered at by a cates a VI" ilOle community from cemeswarm of young pl"iests, while burying teries. Your mission is to the masses of a beloved aged sister, as if you were the people, and yet you need not disreburying criminals. You have been in· gard the fact that among your converts sulted, threatened, and stoned. The are ex-priests of learning and high posimartyr record of the" Free Church" is tion, Dominican and Capuchin friars, not completed while position, employ- and that you enroll on your church ment, and daily bread are at stake with records the mayors of more than one hundreds who do, and other hundreds Italian city. who would, choose to join your ranks. A half hour of a shower of stonell, I have spoken of the outside sympaexcommunication for attending a Prot- thy and support you have received from estant funeral, and stealing the little men like the Earl of Aberdeen and corpse of a baby and hiding it under a others over Protestant Europe; but Ire· table to prevent Protestant burial are joice equally in the indications of selfamong the" all thingll" that work to- support. In the old university town gether for good to the young Evangeli- of Bologna, the most important town cal Church of Italy. after Rome under the sway of the popes, your young and not wealthy church has There is a heroic element which shows given an average of $6 apiece for their the inherent power of this young church work J That looks like self- Church. When wood-choppers by trade support of a vigorous kind. in Naples can make a pulpit of the block The question of the redemption of Italy is not a political one. It is not of God's people, and from the begin. settled by the existence of a free Church ning the Spirit of God has rested upon in a free State merely. To.day Europe the work. Requests have come for the recognizes your right to be in Italy, but extension of the work. which have reo it may deny it to·morrow. The politi· sulted in the establishment of three cians of Italy, not to say its statesmen, branch seminaries, one. in Cape Colony, aTe in danger of compounding with the one in the Orange Free State, and one Church if it will only recognize a politi. in Natal, while a fourth is asked for in cally free Italy; the priesthood is no whit the Transvaal. Twenty.five of the wiser than before, while their moral Huguenot daughters are now engaged apathy is still represented by the saying in missionary work. About five hun· of a Bavariau schoolmaster: " A drop of dred have gone out as teachers from holy water is better than all philosophy." Wellington alone during the twenty years since the seminarr was estab· The ills of Romanism are due princi· lished. The mother seminary at Wei· paUy to its ambition to be the only mas- lington is already doin$: college work, ter of souls and conscience. The cor· and is requiring new buildings, library, ruption of the confessional produced the etc., for a very considerable extension revolt which made :Italy a free politi· of the work. For all these things we cal State. And Rome's corruptions are are glad of the sympathy, prayers, and found to an execrable degree wherever co·operation of God's people every· where, and to Him we are looking " to supply all our need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."

it Is unchecked by the presence of Prot.

estantism. THE DEAD CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

-Rev. G. C. ReY:lOlds, M.D., of East- ern Turkey, speaking at the Interna· MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY AT CLIF· tional Missionary Union, explained the TON SPRINGS.-There were present at relative importance of missionary work the last International Misliionary Union among the Nestorians and Armenians.

nine graduates of Mount Holyoke Semi· He said: "Just as the Jews possessed nary. Mrs. Webb, who spent nineteen an importance out of proportion to years in India, left the meeting to go their numbers, or the size of their coun· to South Hadley, to attend the fiftieth try, so in the early Christian centuries anniversary of her graduation. Miss the Lord planted these Christian Eastman, another graduate, spent four. churches in the regions surrounding teen years in Burma. She is at pres· Ararat, the second cradle of the race, ent in Rochester, reading the proof of a to be His witnesses among the sur· reproduction of the Burmese Bible. rounding pagan nations. Lying in the Miss A. P. Ferguson, who founded track of the advancing hordes of Islam, the Huguenot Seminary at Cape Town, . they refused to accept the new faith, South Africa, on the plan of the Mount and during all the ages since they bave Holyoke Seminary, speaking of this held firmly to the Christian name. But educational work, said: In 1872, with the lapse of ages need had come through reading the life of Mary Lyon, for reform in these churches. Super.

Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, stition had taken the place of spiritual. Cape Colony, was fired with the desire ity, religion had been divorced from to found a Mount Holyoke Seminary morality. Dense Ignorance pervaded in South Africa for the daughters of the land. The Bible was an unknown the European colonists. About three book. So the pioneer missionaries gave hundred Huguenot refugees who had these peoples translations of the Bible fied to Holland were brought to South into their own tongues. They opened Africa over two hundred years ago, schools for the children, and Instructed and have been to Africa the earnest reo the adults. Some hundred churches liglous element that the Puritans have have been organized in Persia, and been to America. In answer to his ap- more than that in Turkey, centres of peal, Miss Abbie P. Ferguson (the speak· Gospel light, to irradiate the land. er) and Miss Anna E. Bliss, graduates But better than this, evangelical ideas of Mount Holyoke, opened the Hugue. have permeated the masses outside the not Seminary at Wellington in January, Protestant faith, and the Bible has been 1874, on the plan of Mount Holyoke. very generally scattered through the The Huguenot Seminary was founded land. Such results, for these peoples in prayer. The first teachers believe alone, are no insignificant fruitage of they were drawn thither by the prayers these years of labor and expenditure. But it is mainly that these peoples may from its superstitious rites is thought again become missionary churches that to be a breaking _ay from loyalty to this work has been done. The Nesto·· national existence. rians very early sent their missionaries " The work that has seemed possible to the far steppes of China, as rock- and has been accomplished has been hewn inscriptions still bear witness; the iufluencing of indIviduals and famand to-day one of the most successful ilies (1) through our schools. To illusworkers in the most difficult field of trate this, incidents were related of the Russian evangelization is a Nestorian opening up to the missionary through graduate of the seminary at Oroomiah, our pupils of families of influence in and with him are associated Armenian the city of Kustendie, Bulgaria. (2) Christian workers graduated from the Through the press. For example, the Protestant schools in Turkey. The newspaper, Tlw Morning Star, has Turkish evan~elical churches are doine; found its way into the remotest villages an efficient mIssionary work among the where missionaries never go. And (3) Koordish-speaking people, and are put- by the simple proclamation of the Gosting the Bible into the Koordish lan- pel from viIla&,e to village in the apo~­ guage, so that it may become accessible tolic way; to Illustrate which some ac- to the Koords themselves." count was given of how new and pio- Rev. J. Henry House, D.D., of Bul- neer work was entered upon in new garia, speaking to the question, " What villages by an implicit and simple re- can be done within the Grcek Church liance upon the Holy Spirit to prepare for its reformation ?" said: .. A clear individual hearts for the reception of statement of a difficulty is often the first the good tidings which the missionary step in its solution. What, then, is the carries with him." difficult problem before us ? It is the in- Rev. J. L. Barton, speaking of work fusing of spiritual life into an ancient in Central Turkey, said: "The home and beloved Christian church that has and society are bein&, rapidly transbeen overloaded with superstitious rites formed through the lDfluence of the and ceremonies. There are three strik- Gospel, as it is taught and preached ing difficulties in the way of accomplish- and lived, and we may confidently hope ing this work: that a reconstructed society will come " 1. There is prevailing in the Greek up out of the old dead Christless re- Church the di vorce of reli&,ion from mains of this most magnificent civiliza· morality. To be religious IS to per- tion, and this land yet become a Chris- form certain rites and ceremonies punc- tian land. We see tokens of this on tiliously, and a lie or a theft or an oath every side; it comes to us upon the would not take away religious charac- breeze; it is like the dew, distilling ter if the ceremonial duties laid upon itself into every form or life there.

one by the Church were scrupulously Foundations are laid and the Lord is observed. This was illustrated by inCI- building upon them. The enrolled Protestants are about fifty thousand. dents from common life. " 2. The second great difllculty to be while the evangelized can truly be placed met is the condition of the clergy. It at twenty times that number. Evan- is divided into two grand divisions, the I'elical ideas are filling the land, and upper and the lower branches of the lDstitutions of Christianity are becomhIerarchy. The parish priest and all ing identified with the very life of the below him fall into one of these divis- country. " ions, and all above the parish priest Miss Rice, who spent twenty-two fall into the other. The lower clergy years in Persia, and was associated with are often simple and ignorant, and one Fidelia Fiske in the establishment of can easily love them when one sees in the seminary at Oroomiah, was at the them an earnest desire to read the Scrip. Clifton Spring meeting.

tures and learn their duty; but any at· tempt by them to preach the simple Miss Ella J. Newton, writing from Gospel would be met, doubtless, with Foochow, China, May 5th, says: "Eduoppo~ition of the upper clergy in whose cational work is growing popular; our iron grip they are, and the upper clergy, schools were never so full before, and while sometimes educated, are often from our overcrowded house we turn tarnished with the corruption so com- away those for whom we have no room.

mon in high life in Europe, and so the The Christian Endeavor Society has most difficult class to reach. taken firm root in China. Last Novem- " 3. The third obstacle is the fact that ber we had an enthusiastic rally of our church organization has been largely a Foochow societies, and next month the political organization for the support first general meetinl' for all China is to of national spirit, and any departure be held in ShanghaI,"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lIt.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Japan,* Xorea,t Medical Missions.f THE YEAR IN JAPAN. cliques, impossible of strong action save BY GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, ENGLE- in opposition. Heretofore strong par- WOOD, N. J. ties have proved impracticable, fractions always breaking off when victory bas In Japan the conditions, social, politi- come near. cal, religious, reported last year (vol. vi., No. 10 of this REVIEW) continue with SOME INCIDENTS.

slow development. The public worked itself into high Again the year in things material has excitement over the killing of the Ko- rean refugee, Kim·ok.Kyun, in Shang. been uneventful; seed time and harvest hai, and the attack on his associates in have not failed, nor human misery and Japan. These men had found safe ref· want-these being not worse perhaps uge in Japan; but Kim was lured to than in the past, only more vocal in our China to his death, and the public be· era of free press and much talk. Disas- lieved the Korean Government had ters of the greater sort there have been sought the murder of him and his as· none. sociates, a supposition rendered proba· POLITICS.

Politics have been more furious, if ble by the rewarding of his murderer.

that were possible, than before-more So clamor arose over this invasion of unreasoning, fiercer, more hopelessly en- the nation's sovereignty, made louder snarled. In no wise can it profit to fol- by a party which has long sought pre- low in detail; but two points demand a texts against Korea. The incident is word. not ended yet, but satisfactory atone· The anti·foreign agitation waxed loud ment to wounded dignity will be made, in press and platform, and in the Diet no doubt.

sought some tangible result, which, of The Emperor and Empress celebrat· a negative Bort, was had-the Diet ed their silver wedding in April with getting itself dissolved. An appeal to much splendor, rejoicing, and congratu- the country followed; but the anti-for- lations. The event shows how far Japan eign combination failed of a majority in has moved from its old ideas, for never the new House, and now the agitation before was such possible. The Emperor wanes, its advocates eager to explain is personally but little known. Opin- themselves as only anti· present treaties, ions differ widely as to him and his and not against the West. So comes a share in the transformation of his land, truce, but peace only when the treaties but his reign is associated with the glo· are revised. ries of these years just past. The Em· In the elections one group made great pless has interested herself in the wel- gains and almost secured a majority fare of the people, and is honored and of members-a party almost strong beloved.

enough to govern. That brings party The people in spite of anti.foreign government nearer, with all its mo· agitations are keen to stand well with mentous consequences, good and bad. the world and to show their conformity One of the greater evils of the present to Western standards. Their sensitive- strife is the multiplicity of groups and ness was illustrated by the treatment * See also Pl'. 205, 222 (March), 227 (April), accorded the Rev. N. Tamura and his booklet, "The Japanese Bride." He 365 (May), 679, 680 (present Iseue). brought it out in the United States last year, and its outspokenness is not at all t See Pl'. 460 (Juue), 595,606,628 (August), 658 ill li:ne with the eulo,gies of Sir Edwin (present issue).

t See Pl'. 281 (April), 67:; (prelent issue). Arnold and other foreigners on Japan- members. But, on the other hand, ese womankind. The public almost had Buddhist writers complain that all this a fit, and the author was everywhere is superficial; that time is wasted in denounced. I read no attempt to dis· philosophical discussion; that faith is prove the facts set forth beyond mere small and the priests immoral. This denials and assertions that he overlooked charge scems proved by the establishthe difference between past and present. ment left behind by the late chief priest But his chief offence was this-that he of the leading sect-a wife and a numexposed the weak points of his people ber of concubines; and this man had to foreigners and in a foreign land, and been the "living Buddha," adored with proved himself no patriot. Had he Divine honors. A root and branch ref· sought our reformation, it was urged, ormation at home in faith and morals he had confined his strictures to the na- and a return to the simplicity of Sakya tive tongue and press. The Govern- Muni is urged as the condition precedent ment forbade republication in Japan, to successful work abroad. There is and no defender arose, least of all the recognition, too, that Christian among the Christians, who felt that oc- morals, at least as practised, are supecasion had been given for the Buddhist rior to their own. taunt, " We always said that Christians want patriotism, and this book proves THE TEN RI KYO. it." It was a nine days' wonder, and passed, the feeling lingering that too Wonderful is the geneilis of religions I much had been made of a matter incon- A woman in Oentral Japan a few years siderable. ago started a new one compounded of elements Shinto, Buddhist, and perhaps THE BUDDmSTS. Christian. The gods-ten of them- were Shinto in name, but in nothing else The Buddhists show much activity. -remarkable personifications of forces Encouraged by the Parliament of Re- and abstractions, fluidity, attraction, reo ligions, they mistook the attitude of the pulsion, etc., all ten bound together American people from the cordial re- into an indistinct monotheism. And ception given to their delegates. Now these gods work miracles among the one of them is busy collecting funds cripples, blind, and diseased, and prompreparatory to a foreign mission to the ise a speedy millennium, when all the bcnighted Occident. Missionaries had faithful shall reap a thousandfold and already gone to China and Korea with- live in wealth, happiness, and peace. out results reportable as yet. One who travelled as religious explorer in China Converts are gained in multitudes reports a deplorable condition, with from the lowest classes, and temples are Taoist superstition prevalent, Buddhism built or building in many towns. The dead or dying, and Confucianism only sclf-devotion manifested and the comfor the learned. He exhorts his coun- fort gained astonish one. trymen to relight the lamp of truth in the land whence its rays came to them. AMONG THE CHRISTIANS. Priests have gone to care for Japanese souls in Hawaii, and altogether a mis- During the year there were revivals, sionary revival seems at hand-Bud- here and there, especially near Nagoya, dhism being missionary of right, though and in several places a special spirit of such spirit has been dead for centuries. prayer. A few congregations have Nor are signs of revival at home alto- made solid gains. Theological discusgether wanting; the huge debts of three sion continues very prominent, though great temples have been paid, philan- many recognize its no-profit. A recent thropic work-hospitals and the like- re8Ume says there are three attitudes is carried on, and a Buddhist temper- toward the new theology : First, some ance league. reports sixteen thousand highly educated men strongly advocate it; second, some strongly oppose it; third, the large majority, neither advo· cating nor opposing, carryon their dained helpers have increased from 460 work, desirous of peace and the preva- to 665, an increase quite disproportion. lence of liberty in the Church. ate to work done or prospects for the year to come. At least in its organized form liberal Christianity seems not better fitted to But one should not take the table too the Japanese than the old-fashioned seriously. At best it gives only a rough sort. Unitarians and Universalists make and badly added view of results, not slow progress, though the dedication of quite without significance to one who a hall by the Unitarians in the spring knows the field. This year it means called forth compliments. only this-the churches have made no advance, but have fairly held their own The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has a fine in circumstances of much discouragehome, built with money collected in the ment, and are ready for an advance in United States by Mr. J. T. Swift from the next campaign. men too modest to let their names be kDown. The building is large, well PROVIDENCE IN MISSION WORK. made, adapted to its purpose, the most striking in Tokyo devoted to Evangeli- Such periods of waiting and ot comcal religion. parative failure teach us again that it is God who gives the increase, and that THE STATISTICS. He holds the times and seasons in His hand. Man schemes, works, frets, The table of statistics shows the un- hopes, fears, but the work is of God eventful nature of the year. There is and unto Him. In missions, too, man small advance anywhere, and one fears proposes, but God disposes. All plans, that even this table is too favorable. It polities, endeavors just now are fruithas been compiled carelessly with mani- less, as a little while ago all bore fruit. fest errors in addition, and such want The most cursory review of mission of correspondence between the figures work shows how far beyond man's conon its face and the names on its back as trolls the current which bears him on. to discredit it. If the simple directory of missionaries is wrong, what guaran- IN THE BEGINNING. tee have we for the figures we cannot check? Japan was opened to the West in 1859, and the ChUICh responded to No new mission has been added to God's call, but the missionaries could the too long list, nor has the number of only stand and wait. They could premissionaries increased, the apparent gain pare for coming labors; but as they disappearing on the application of a lit· studied and waited men called them tIe arithmetic and comparison of back idle, said they were doing nothing and page with front. The total of church- wasted the gifts of self-denying folk at members is given as 37,398, an apparent home. But the missionaries did what gain of 1864 for all the missions for the men might do and stood in their lot year. But the gain, small as it is, is too until the time should come. large. The Church of Christ (Presby. terian Reformed) shows a loss of 64, and THE OPPORTUNITY. 8 careful revision of rolls would reduce the net gain in all the churches to zero As come it did, after many years. or worse. The gifts for church pur- Again it was God who made the wrath poses show a small decrease, but remain of man to praise Him, and out of cirsurprisingly large considering the gen- cumstances most hostile and hopeless eral want of life. The number of or- opened wide the door of opportunity. dainedJapanese has fallen off 206 now Then the missionaries went everywhere, joyfully preaching the Word. They 8S against 233 a year ago,* while unor- were not more zealous, consecrated, or industrious than before, but God gave • Can the number 01 ordained ministers in the M. E. Church have fallen from 82 to 35 aa reported f Iml'oBslble, we think. the increase. Converts were multi- must reform, and China keep hands plied, churches established, ministers off I Political pressure at home makes ordained, schools filled to overflowing. Japan the readier for foreign war. For The nation seemed born in a day. Noth· twenty years a party has urged a ing was too great for hope and faith. "strong policy" toward China and THEN A PAUSE. Korea, and the present agitation aids this party. Many politicians think Again. after years, a change. The blood-letting the only remedy for the causes were many-social, political, fever of over-excited and vehement pa- literary-and all beyond our control. triotism.

The schools were half emptied, the Tokyo has been severely shaken by churches no longer thronged, the Dum- an earthquake. An hundred persons ber of baptisms small, the love of many are reported killed. Mission property cold, utmost zeal and wisest plans fruit- suffered, but no missionary was hurt.

less. This still continues; but give way it will by and by to a new harvest time. Statistical Notes OD Japan, Eta. Every expedient is tried, meanwhile, and the blame is not with missionaries JAPAN (alias Dai Nippon, the Sunrise nor with native ministers and churches. Kingdom, the Land of Great Peace) is They are not less earnest than in the composed of from 3000 to 4000 islands, times gone by ; but now God calls for though only four are of any consider- patience, endurance, hope, prayer, and able size. This empire stretches along faith from the Church in Japan and the the eastern coast of Asia well-nigh Church at home. In His own time from Kamtschatka to Formosa, includ- once more faith shall turn to sight. ing the Kurile Iblands at the north and It is not in discouragement that we the Loo Choo Islands at the south. If thus turn to God, but in perfect peace a quadrilateral were drawn large and trust, rejoicing to believe that He enough to contain the realm of the guides and rules, and that His plans Mikado, it would measure 8700 miles and wisdom are not as ours. by 1840, and would cover nearly 16,- " God doth not need 000,000 square miles, though the land Either man's work or His own gifts. Who best surface is actually but about 150,000. Bear His mild yoke, they serve Him beBt. Hia The coast line measures over 40,000 state miles. At one point a narrow strait Is kingly; thousands "t His bidding speed, separates Japan from Korea, and at an· And post o'er land and ocean without rest; other the distance is but fj miles across They also serve who only stand and wait." the water to the dominions of the Czar_ PQ8t8C1'ipt.-Since writing this review The population is about 41,000,000, of the year three events of importance massed mainly upon these three isl- are reported. ands: Hondo (the Niphon of former The Diet has been dissolved again. days), with 30,000,000; Kiushiu, 6,100,- The opposition says it will fight its bat- 000 ; and Shikoku, with 2,830,000. Six tle in two issues : government by par- cities contain more thim 100,000 inhab- ty; and a strong foreign policy. We itants, Tokyo leading with 1,315,000.

may look, therefore, for a renewal of Seven hundred newspapers and maga- the anti-foreign agitation. zines are sustained, and 18,000 books or War hilS begun in Korea. Japan de- booklets are produced annually. The clares her subjects and interests threat- primary schools number 26,000, and ened by Korean misrule and the conse- those of middle and higher grades, 1800.

quent rebellion. Further, she objects The navy has 35 warships, and in the to China's interference as against the army are 270,000 soldiers.

.trelltybetween the two empires. Korea Though Japan was opened to the entrance of Occidentals as far back as Bupply the labor upon the great sugar 1854, Protestant Christianity made its plantations.

advent only twenty-one years ago. According to the census of 1890 there 'l'he following table relates to the work were but 2292 Japanese in the United of about thirty missionary societies, Statll8-mainly upon the Pacific Coast.

and will show what steady and encour- Since that date they have increased to aging progress has been made during perhaps 5000. The Methodist Church the last eight years. It will be noted opened 0. mission among them in 1877, that concerning nearly every item the and is now ministering to these stran- figures have doubled, while at two or gers in San Francisco, Sacramento, and three points they have increased three- Los Angeles. In San Francisco a fold. church of 350 members has been gath- ered, and the Presbyterians have about g ,; ~ ., ., ,; ,; ~ ~ 100 communicants. Considerable work for this class is also done by missions ·"c !!; 0:1 0:1 ,,CC"""…II p., ';"1 for the Chinese. aJ " ! . . oS'd oS 0 "'l:l Ohin688 began to flock to our shores 'd soon after the discovery of gold in 0:1 ..~.. ri g California. nor did the stream reach its '" flood until they had added 130,000 to . 0 ~ our population. The last census found ,but 106,688 remaining, of whom 95,477 '1il were west of the Rocky Mountains. By the restrictive legislation of recent ~ ·S .. I ~ years the total is further reduced to " . . ~ ~ "0; about 80,000. New York City and Ii1 ~ 0 :z; 0 p t"

– -0 — – — – – – 188fi••• 128 85 50 211 19a — 93 14,815 3,640 1887… 14B 108 69 316 221 102 18,019 5,020 IH88 .. 177 124 72 3~4 249 142 23,M4 6,950 1889… 200 171 84 448 274 185 28,977 5,007 1323 1890… 214 ]89 98 423 297 129 30.820 4,431 IS91… 209 178 97 881 365 157 88,390 3,718 1892 . . . 219 201 119 537 283 35,5<14 8,731 1893… 228 216 128 545 877 286 37,898 3,800 Brooklyn together contains some 8000, In estimating the victories of Chris- of whom about 300 bear the name of tianity over paganism in Japan, due ac- Christians. The Presbyterians, North count must be taken of what has been and South, the Methodists, Baptists, done by the Roman CathoUc and Greek Congregationali!ts, and two or three churches. The latter organization has other denominations, as well as the gathered more than 21,000 adherents, Methodists and Presbyterians of the and the former 46,680. If to these are Dominion of Canada, sustain missions added the Protestant native Christians for the Chinese at various points on the (those who have abjured the worship Pacific Coast, almost everywhere with of idols and put themselves under the excellent results. Probably not less care of the missionaries), a total is than 5000 Chinese in America have ac- gained of at least 150,000. Francis cepted Christ as Saviour, of whom a Xavier was the Pope's apostle to the large proportion have since returned to Japanese, and began his work in 1549. Itheir native country and are spreading Such was the zeal of his successors that there among their benighted neighbors by 11314 the Christians are said to have the glad tidings of the great salvation.

numbered at least 1,000,000 ; but by a long series of terrible persecutions the At the International Missionary Union faith was at length practically extir- .. nugget" session, the suggestion was pated and almost forgotten. made that Dr. A. '1'. Pierson should be asked to go round the world on In recent years emigrants from these an evangelistic tour among the misislands have become an important ele- sions. Miss Ferguson. of Cape Colony, ment in the Hawaiian Islands, since at once spoke out her hope that he they number there some 25,000-more might go by way of South Africa, and than a quarter of the whole population. Miss Ben Oliel, a Jewes8 of Jerusalem, With the Chinese and Portuguese they immediately responded that of course he would" begin at Jerusalem."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A veteran missionary writes (enclos- The plague of the black death in ing $5 for the Student Volunteer Fund, China has assumed alarming propor- by which we seek to supply the REVIEW tions. It swept over London two cento candidates for the field): "The let- turies since, and reappears at times in ter of Dr. Seymour, our young broth- the Levant. It is a fever, with severe er in China, which appeared in the last glandular swellings, is thought to be MISSIONARY REVIEW, touched my highly contagious, and the death-rate heart. A voice came to me at once say- is very high. In seven days as many ing' ' Go thou and do likewise.' With hundredS died in Hong Kong, and more the check which I enclose (I wish I than a hundred times as many lied becould afford to make it larger) there fore it has died by it. It attacks anigoes a prayer that the $500 you need mals. Over 20,000 rats had to be gathto 'make up arrears' may soon reach ered and buried in the city. The Chiyou. nese officials seek to conciliate the evil spirits, to whose machinations they trace "The longer I live the more I am im- the awful visitation; and the superstipressed with the importance of 8p1'ead- tious natives parade the streets with ing information in regard to the true josses, burning joss sticks, and firing condition of the world. It pains me to crackers. To purge the city of its horhear some pastors of our New England rible filth might do some good, but churches. expreRsing doubts whether these other measures are of course hopethey can afford to take THE MISSION- less.

ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. r tell A dispatch appeared in the daily journals lately stating that 400 Circasthem emphatically they cannot afford sians and Druzes had been killed or to do witltout it. They do not realize wounded in II fight in Syria. To Dr. how rich it is in facts-stirring facts Jessup's eyes it was a flash of light from all parts of heathendom. I hope away in the East, revealing conditions there will be a change in this respect which were not unexpected to him and soon. How much we need a revival of which he well understands. He finds misBiollpry learning! The Lord aid the explanation of the fight in a politi· you, dear brother, in your good work. cal movement which has been steadily promoted by the Sultan of Turkey, and " JOSIAH TYLlilR. " by which the Sultan is endeavoring to supplant the Bedouin tribes of the Mrs. Sarah }t:. Wood, of New York, Hauran by a Circassian population who whose beneficence has been exhibited are loyal to the Sultan, and who are in many other directions, moved by the gradually taking possession of the rich same appeal for the Volunteer Fund, lands over which the Bedouins have has encloaed ten dollars with a similarly ridden in former times, simply to make helpful note, which is more encourag- forays on the poor peasants. The ing even than the money. But still Arabs, and also the Druzes in the rethis deficiency of nearly $500 stares us gion of Mount Hermon, claim that these in the face and prevents our supplying fertile fields on which the Circassians to the students the number of copies in are planting their homes and building demand. So fruitful has this benevo- villages are their pasturage grounds, lent distribution of the REVIEW to and they are lighting off the intruders. young men already proven, that the The Circassians have held their ground editors estimate that, for every ten dol· as yet, but hostilities often break out, lal'& thu8 eI1Jpended, one new offer lw,8 been made for the mission field by some student thus stimulated to self-sacrifice.

A.T.P. and the dispatch is simply the brief rec- beautiful site where rest his ashes. ord of one of the battles of the contlict. This is one of the highest, it not the highest expression of esteem in China. ~e died on Saturday evening, trying to SlDg, Sequel to the Story of Ling Ohing Ting. .. •All worldly affairs to-day do away, To·morrow perfectly keep the rest day.' (See Volume 4, p. 257.) The following is the sequel to the He has 'perfectly kept' the rest day for nearly a score of years. It will be Ling Ching Ting story of the converted a season of deep interest when we shall opium-smoker, published in these pages be permitted to ask him about Hok- chiang prisons as chapels and barred some time ago: windows as Bible stands. May God .. I have visited the site of Ling's im- give us another Ling Ching Ting, no Yrisonment scores of times. The story matter about the rasp,Y voice, whose have from his eldest son, a tender- first attempt as a Christian was to comhearted, meek, and faithful worker. mit the Bible to memory. His second son has more of Ling's lion .. F. OHLINGER."

voice and fire. It was noised broadcast throughout the city that the Christian preacher would return and preach at Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, one of our the corner where he had been rotten- esteemed contributors, kindly corrects egged and stoned, and that the yamun runners would be on hand to drag him or supplements a statement in the July to prison. The whole population was REVIEW, pp. 540 and 559. He says: on the qui 'Vioo to see what would hap- " In 1825-27 Clapperton reached Ropen. In due time Ling appeared as koto in Soudan from the south 'Via the usual, violently clutching his closed Bight of Benin and the Niger Valley, Bible. He spoke a few words and then while in 1830 the Landers rowed down began to read. Rotten eggs and stones the Niger from a point above its jUllCresponded to every word. 'I he runners tion with the Binwe into the delta. In seized him and dragged him through 1885 Thomson went 1000 miles up the the excited crowds to prison. The hill Niger to Sokoto and Gandu. As to behind the yamun, rising gently to the railways, that from Cape Town runs to height of the building, was crowded Johannesburg, 1014 miles away, and to with spectators. Ling saw his oppor- Preteria, two hours' ride beyond, while tunity. The barred window faced tow- the road has already been built across ard the hill. He had not lelinquished the northern border of Transvaal." that characteristic clutch on his Bible.

With his opium-smoked, raspy, sancti- fied voice he read:' But none of these things move me, neither count I my A. Y. Smith, of Louisville, Ky., life dear unto myself, so that I might writes April 23d, 1894 : finish my course with joy, and the min- istry, which I have received of the Lord " It will be conceded that it is of the Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace utmost importance that the Scriptures of God.' He had not spoken long (but be placed in the hands of the heathen. so loud that he was heard in every room There is the great difficulty connected in the building) when the magistrate with the case. In the first place, the exclaimed: 'Let that man go; he does great mass of the people of Asia and more harm here than outside! ' most European countries are illiterate "Ling is buried at the west end of and unable to read their own language. the district (county), on an ~levation Then there are languages and dialects from which the city (Hokchiang) and that have no written character. The many of the larger towns may be dis· result is that the missionaries in some tinctly seen. There are more Christians instances will have to invent an alphain this region than may be found on a bet, translate the Scriptures into it, and similar area anywhere in the empire then teach the people to read It. Of field. He considered the island of course this will entail a great work and Lamyit his home, and his .aearest rela- will delay the evangelization of the tives lived there when he died. He world.

might have closed his career there, but "Science has right here given us a insisted that he 'must die' at his post. means of overcoming this difficulty_ So the heathen insisted that he must be Though it takes long study for a person buried at his post. and donated the to learn a written language, anyone, however ignorant, can understand his gods is all there is to Christianity, inown tongue by hearing it spoken. This stead of being merely the first step_ science has enabled us to produce. I re- And this came upon them with such fer to the phonograph. If missionaries power, and men whom we loved and or heathen converts were to speak the trusted were so moved by the power of Scriptures into a machine, it would re- the Spirit, that they broke down and peat it right back, and the most igno- told how they were doing this and that rant could understand. Many would of which no one knew, J;lUt they could listen to a talking machine who would not get peace till they had confessed not hear a person read. Then in many before men. Our young helpers, as Eastern countries women are kept se- well as the older, have had such a blesscluded from the gaze of men, and it is ing that we look for great harvests. not considered reputable for women and One of them said: 'All these years I men to be together, or women to be have been preaching Christ, as though seen in the presence of men. The pho- He were a foreigner, but now I haTe nograph would come in right here. It found Him as my Saviour, a new could be taken into the privRp.y of the friend. ' A young believer was so over- Asiatic home, where a man could not. come to find that his grandmother did Then it would no doubt be cheaper than not believe in God that he wept. That sending a person to a place for the pur- made the old woman think it must be pose, and would receive attention where very important, since he could feel so a person would not. deeply about it; and she went and found another old friend, and they .. Of course phonographs and wax talked it over and concluded they mu~t tablets would cost money, but so do know more about this Jesus doctrine, missionaries and written Scriptures. and came over to us to learn. They Nevertheless it is probable that it would listened, and such readiness to hear and amply repa, any expense. Two or believe I have seldom seen. The spirit three families could listen from one of understanding came to them, and phonograph, or a few could be kept in they accepted it like children." a church or chapel for anyone to come and listen to. Referring to the editorial notes In the July MISSIONARY REVIEW, MIss •• From these and other reasons that Ross Taylor says: "Rev. Herbert will readily suggest themselves to you, Withey is of age, and a regularly or- I think you will perceive the immense advantage that will accrue from the dained minister. The William Mead use of the phonograph in foreign coun- who is in the list is not the one who tries to disseminate a knowledge of the Scriptures. You of course understand died. Julia Mead is not a child, but a that the Protestant Christians fOlm R successful missionary teacher, and Willvery small proportion of the population iam O. White, far from being a trader. of the world. Hence, it will take a great deal of expense and effort to evan- is a regularly ordained Methodist mingelize the human race by the usual ister, who has seen five years' service means." on the Congo." A letter from Miss Nellie N. Russell, Truly said that great soldier and brilldated Cho Chin, China, April 5th, and iant senator, General Foy, who knew addressed to Mr. Moody. says: all about it: "Jesuitism is a poignard with its hilt in Rome and its point , .. The city of Peking, or parts of it, have been stirred and aroused as some everywhere." The hilt is handled by of the oldest missionaries say they never expected to see it. For some weeks the successor of Loyola, but the thrust past the Spirit of God has been poured out in a very special manner, and we is at the heart of nations. Woe to the have seen Chinese, broken down and in tears, plead with God for forgiveness. people whom mere decoy ducks can Men have confessed their sins to one cajole, while its insidious legions are another and in public, and there has been such a movement as has made all desolating a country by cabals and seour hearts rejoice. Of course it also cret machinations first, and when these means bitter persecution in some in- fail, then by fire ~nd sword, by revolnstances, but God has given grace to tions and anarchy, as the last resort of them to stand firm and true. Our con- .. rule or ruin."-Selected. verts make a great mistake when they think giving up the worship of false The French Catholic Bishop Au- " To this must be added the follow- gouard of the South Pacific Islands de- ing Declaration of His Highness the scribes, in a letter addressed to Cardinal Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his Ledochowski and published in the audience on March 22d, 1844 : ) Lyons &lut Publique, his horror at find- " , Henceforward neither shall Chris- ing that the dish set before him, at a tianity be Insulted in my dominions, banquet given in his honor by one of nor shall Christians be in any way per· the island chiefs, consisted of the young- secuted for their religion.' "

est and plumpest of the chieftain's wives, whom he had seen tull of life and Up to the present time physicians laughter earlier in the day. What add- have sought in vain to explain the curied to the prelate's dismay was the fact ous and generally fatal West African that when casually asked by the chief, disease known as "the sleeping sickduring the course of the morning, which ness." The victim gradually gives of the wives he thought the most attrac· way to somnolence, the general health tive, the right reverend father, with at first remaining fair, and the only abheedless politeness, had pointed to the normal symptom being a dropping of very woman who was later served up, the eyelids while awake and a tendency cooked and dressed, as the plat d'lwn- to sleep at unusual noms. This tenneur. The same newspaper, which is dency increases till finally the sleep is the official organ of the Roman Catho- constant, life seeming to have given lic missions under the control of the way to a sort of insensitive fungus de-I Propaganda Fide, gives extracts from velopment. Finally food can no longer the report of a priest on the river be taken, and in the end death results Ubange, in Africa, who relates that from exhaustion and starvation.. It has slaves there are sold alive on the public been suggested that the disease is a market for use as butchers' meat. Pur- form of blood poisoning arising from chasers unable to afford an entire slave ingestion of a fungus growing on grain, buy an arm, a leg or the head, and but this lacks proof. The cause of the mark it with a piece of white chalk, complaiht, in fact, may be said to be after which the unfortunate victim yet wrapped in mystery. thus partitioned off is slaughtered, and the pieces as chosen betorehand distrib- Mr. A. N. Baker, of the South Afriuted among the butcher's customers."- can General Mission, writes from Swa- Selected, zieland, giv:':'g some Interesting details The following "Official Declaration of his evangelistic tour.

of the Sublime Porte, relinquishing the Makoti is one of the converts at the practice of Executions for Apostasy" Mahamba kraal, an important man in is a very important relic of history: the kraal, very humble, perhaps fifty years old, middle sized, with an old red " (TRANSLATION.) soldiers' tunic down to his waist, a bat- tered slouched felt hat on his head, bare " It is the special and constant inten- legs and feet. '£he angels of God rejoiced tion of His Highness the Sultan that his over dear old Makoti as they heard him cordial relations with the High Powers say, "Yes, I love Jesus, He takes care be preserved, and that a perfect recip· of me (literally keeps me going) every rocal friendship be maintained and in· day." On Sunday afternoon, April creased. 1st, he and two other converts held up hands as a lifelong pledge against Kafir .. , THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO beer. When they came out of the meet- ing one of Makoti's wives began to TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES TO PRE· taunt him. "What a foolish thing you have gone and done. What will you VENT HENCEFORWAnD THE EXECUTION do when the beer pots are standing all around you, and everybody else is AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE CHRIS- drinking 1" Listen to this glorious an- TIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE.

" , March 218t, 1844.' swer: "I have asked the Lord to wash know that or I would not be sitting the taste of the beer out of my m.outh, here." .. He d068 not believe in gin." so that when I see it I shall have no de- .. You never said a truer word, but sire for it." what can I dn? I must keep my hold Another man, lately converted, ran on the queen and people, and my endown to Mr. Baillie to hear whether he emy has been using this weapon, and mig!lt, consistently with his new pro- I must use it." .. I thought you said fession of faith, adopt the head-ring or you were a man?" .. 8.0 I am. or kehla, which the head man wanted to .. Well if you saw three tiny little in- invest him with and which is looked nocent white children come in here, upon as a great honor. and a white man were to pour out three One evening one old woman drew glasses of poison and hand them to them, my attention to a child singing. Just teIling them it was nice, would you not behind me sat a young woman with a take him by the throat and pretty well baby boy of about three years, singi.ng shake the life out of him? And yet in his broken baby fashion. .. AUeluiat! ;rou gain an influence over these poor, umkulu umbU80 ke JIJJlU" (" Hallelujah 19norant Kafirs (mere children), and go great is the kingdom of Jesus"). A and put that into their hands which thrill of joy shot through mv frame as will curse them both body and soul." the mother, with beaming face, said: .. Then burn the stuff " said he, with a •• You see we are teaching .our children volley of oaths. I needed no second 't.o love Jesus. He will be a teacher invitation. We carried out one case, when he grows up." God grant that and then Michael, in much fear and mother's desire. trembling and many whispered cau- These women and girls–so great is tinns, helped to carry out the remainder, their fear of .offending their superiors including the two flasks on the table.

and so heavy the fines and punishments The trader called for a hatchet and had -that they dale not do anything new the cases pryed open. I split up the before the king has shown the way. lids and laid them for burning. He All appeals for an open decision fnr fetched the fire, and we then set to and cnnfession of Christ were met by a work and demolished the ugly black prompt reply: "We dare not until the demons. The most pitiable sight was king has shown the way." And yet at to see the sad look on the faces of the the clnse of one of my meetings one of natives standing round, showing how the big girls came up and said: "We they loved the vile stuff. Next day we do lnve your God, and we are listening vi8ited him again and had a very bless- with our hearts as well as our ears." ed personal dealing with him. Not a There was a remarkable case of the single oath passed his lips. He told us convicting power of the Spirit. A of his people-Quakers in Belfast-and trader, living near the queen's kraal, when we parted accepted mv little Bible greatly addicted to drink, was a fearfnl as a memento. Our God doeth wonblasphemer; the .oaths rolled out of his ders. Into His hand we have commitmouth. I found him sitting on the ted our brother. kartel half drunk, raving in a drnnken We paid a visit to the old queen dowway about the state of the cnuntry and ager, still the principal power in Swazie- interlarding every sentence with great land, although losing it daily now that oaths. On the table stood two gin the young king Is nearly of age. The fiasks, one nearly empty, the other just money chest (treasury) with nearly five opened. Near by sat the old queen's thousand sovereigns was sent to the son and a young chief, both slightly young king just before my visit, part stupid with liquor. After he had ram- of the proceeds of the innumerable con- bled on a bit, Michael asked him to cessions granted by the late king. After give him the two flasks on the table. a few preliminaries with the Indunas.

"What's the use?" was the reply; in which I learned the proper saluta- "look, there are five cases, enough to tion to give on entering the royal pres- drown myself in." I sat there speech· ence, we were ushered in through variless, my whole soul moved to think of ous byways and passages to where Her the mischief that accursed stuff would Majesty sat. I had intended to addres~ do to those poor, ignorant savages, and her as the Lioness of Swazieland, but feeling my utter helplessness, I looked by addressing the Induna, and saying up to God and asked what He had for I wanted to see the Lioness, he replied. me to do. I looked him steadily in the "Oh, you mean the She Elephant."

eyes, my heart so fnll that I could have This gave me the cue. burst into tears. He said: .. What are There Her Royal Highness sat under you looking at me like that for?" and an unimposing awning upon tapestries the following colloquy tnok place. or carpets. Her royal feet were en- .. There is a God in heaven." "I cased only in nature's habiliments, snd the ankles slightly swollen with rheuma- selves out of the royal presence. But tism. Very stout in figure, she bas a now three InduD8.S clamored for a shill· pleasant, dignified, and queenly face ing each. Turning sharply round, I and a broad, intelligent forehead. I sa- said: "I am surprised. Are there luted her with" I come to pay my reo three paupers in the very presence of spects to the She Elephant of Swazie· the queen? I have one shilling (I had land." With a pleasant smile sbe bent taken good care to bring only one), but forward and extended her hand, which that is for the She Elephant." In· I immediately clasped, dropping upon stantly the two royal palms closed over one knee in true knightly fashion. the coveted coin. Oh, that they werfl Sitting back upon my heels, I took ad· as eager for the treasure that fadeth not vantage of my friendly reception thus: away! Just outside the enclosure .. Sbe Elephant, we are a happy people. stood a buck.wagon quite new, such as While others are content to have an in· is used here in transporting goods.

heritance of money and cattle and tem· This is the royal equipage. For fifteen porary power, we enjoy an inheritance miles before I reached our station I with the King of kings, to whom the could see the villages all along the hill· money and the cattle and all power be· sides crowded with people, all ignorant long/' .. Yes," said she, "you must of the Gospel and still unreached, being be a happy people." "Do you know, quite beyond the radius of our sister's She Elephant," said I, "what the wa· visits. There is a splendid opening for ter of life is? Let me tell you by a another station about ten miles north of parable. Four young natives left their our present station, and worked in con- homes away beyond the Zambesi and junction with it. The sale of strong travelled all the way to Johannesburg drink to the Swazies is prohibited, but to work for money. They earned large it is obtainable by them a.ll over the wages, and at length, with full purses country.

and boxes containing precious things they had bought, they set out on the The St. Petersburg correspondent of homeward journey. They reached a part the Daily Telegraph writes: "A very of the country where water is exceed· lurid light has just been thrown upon ingly scarce; so carefully filling these the life and superstitions of the Russian water bottles they went on their way peasantry by the perpetration of a grueuntil they drew near to a place where some crime, in the name of what they tbey had rested by a fountain on their take to be Christianity. A rich, popu- down journey. Depending on this foun- lar farmer died rather suddenly in the tain, they drained their vessels of the village of Sooroffsky. He had been water left, but on their arrival at the spot seen in the enjoyment of excellent they found the fountain dried uP. be- health on Thursday, and was found hind and before nothing but a long arid dead in his bed 011 Friday morning.

waste. In dismay they pushed on in He was prayed for and duly' waked: the burning sun till they dropped ex· after which he was carried to the grave. hausted and perished from thirst. The Almost all the inhabitants of the vil· next passers·by found the hoxes and the lage, inclusive of the priest, followed money, but the bones of the owners him to the churchyard. Just as the scattered far and wide. Just so is it body was being lowered, the lid, which with the soul. Money and precious had been fastened rather loosely with things and cattle and power cannot sat· wooden nails, hegan to rise up slowly isfy its thirst. There comes a time and detach itself from the coffin, to the when, possessing all these, it perishes indescribable horror of the friends and for want of the water of life." The mourners of the deceased. Then the queen up to this point listened with dead man was seen in his white shroud close attention, silencin/li some chatter stretching his arms upward and sitting among the women and girls behind us ; up. At this sight the grave·diggers let but now an old Induna, who had evident· go the cords, and along with the byly given a sign that the interview had standers fied in terror from the spot.

heen long enough, instantly ejaculated, The supposed corpse then arose, scram.

" Let us go." Whereupon Her Majesty bled out of the grave, and shivering raised her mantle to throw over her from the cold (the mercury was 2° be- shoulders, and there was no mistaking low zero Fahr.), made for the village as the meaning of the sign. I pleaded for fast as his feebleness allowed him; but a short prayer, and she evidently was the villagers had barred and bolted willing, and cast a pleading glance at themselves in against the' wizard,' and the chamberlain, but he was iuexora· no one made answer to the appeals he ble. So with a farewell "May we made with chattering teeth to be ad. meet in heaven," to which the response mitted, and so, blue, breathless, trem- was, "May it be so," we bowed our~_ bling, he ran from hut to hut like a ra~ in s burning room seeking some escape the Gospel whom the Lord is pleased from death. At last fortune seemed to to ' draw' to do so-is pleased to ' call.' favor him, and he chanced on a hut I have even read of Indians in North the inmate of which was an old wom- America walking 2000 miles to learn an who had not been to the funeral, from the white men, the Indians having and knowing nothing of his resurrec- heard that the whites had a better re- tion, had left her deor unbarred. He ligion than they. Yes, compared with opened It and entered, and, going up the Indian tribes of South America the to the stove, seemed as if he would Indians of North America are provided get inside it if he could. Meanwhile, for, or are being so. Will you stir up the peasants gathered together, armed the true Christians of the States to visit themsel ves with poles and stakes of with the message of life the Indians of aspen wood-the only effectual weapon South and of Central America ?" in a fight with a 'wizard '-and sur- rounded the cabin. A few of those "The Great Closed Land" is a very whose superstition was modified by faith in the merits of modern improve- attr'lctive and compact work on Thibet, mentsalso took guns and pistols with them, and, the door being opened, the by Miss Annie W. Marston, sister-In- attack of these Christians against this • devil'. ally' began. The miserable law of Cecil H. Polhill·Turner, written man, dazed by all that had happened .that morning, and suffering from cold with a view to encourage and stimulate and hunger, was soon overpowered, and hilf neighbors, with many pious Intelligent, definite prayer for Thibet• ejaculations, transfixed him, though alive and unhurt, with holy aspen It is very attractively prepared and emstakes to the ground in the court before the hut. When things had reached bellished with fine illustrations, and will this point the priest, who had recovered s(mewhat from his terror, came be welcomed by any who desire to get upon the scene with a half-developed idea that perhaps, after all, the alleged a knowledge of this hermit nation. It corpse had bl'en plunged in a lethargic sleep, and might recover and live as is published by S. W. Partridge & Co., before. But he found the unfortunate man pinned down to the earth with the London. aspen poles, with no manner of doubt about his death. The police superin- John Wesley said at the close of life: tendent (Stanovoy), who lived close by, "After having served you between then arrived, and also saw the murdered sixty and seventy years. let me add one man, and made inquiry into the man- word more. I am pained for you who ner of his death. The peasants had are rich in this world. Do you give all gone to their dally work, leaving the you can? 'Nay; may I not do what body according to the requirements of I will with my own?' you reply. the superstition prevailing in Russia, Here lies your mistake. It is not your until sundown, when they intended to own. It cannot be, unless you are lord draw out the stakes and throw the of heaven and earth. Who gave you corpse into a bog. Cases of this kind this addition to your fortune? Do not are of not unfrequent occurrence in you know that God intrusted you with Russia. The'press is taking the matter that money for His work? ' But I up, but is not sanguine of attaining per- must provide for my children.' Cermanently satisfactory results, which tainly. But how? By making them cannot possibly be achieved until a fair rich? Then you will probably ruin and impartial trial shall be given to them. 'What shall I do then?' Lord, education." speak to their hearts, else I speak in vain. Leave them enough to live on. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, writes : not in idleness, but honest industry, .. I wish most earnestly that the real And If you have no children, upon Christians of. North America would what principle can you leave a groat give the Gospel to the Indian tribes of behind more than enough to bury you? the southern continent. I think that What does it signify whether you leave the Lord has made or is making suffi- ten thousand pounds or ten thousand cient provision providentially for the boots and shoes? Haste! haste! Send Indian tribes of North America, so that all you have before you to the better virtually and practically all may know world."

Apropos of the above, the late Charles Pratt said to Dr. Cuyler some years ago: .. The greatest humbug In the world is the idea that money can make a man happy. I never had any satis- faction with mine until I began to dQ good with it…

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign consecrate the heart to Christ. It is Periodioals. not too much to say, therefore, with the Bible in our hands, that there is a BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wonderfully close relation now existing between t.he commerce of the sea and MASS. the cause of Christ all over the world. " -Rev. C. J. JONES, D.D., in Sailor', MISCELLANEOUS. Magazine.

– " The Old Testament is full of germ -" A remarkable utterance from the thoughts recorded thousands of years Jewish world, which is, to our thinkago, which are found flowering into ing, a sign of the times, if it is not altoperfectness of the New Testament. gether a unique phenomenon. Mr. Purposes and promises are there pro· Claude Montefiore, who lately was Hibclaimed which tind their realization and bert lecturer, and is one of the editors fulfilment in the unfolding of the later of the Jewish Qua?·terly. in reviewing revelation in which the germinal prom- , for the tirst time a book dealing with ise of Paradise expands into the New the New Testament,' speaks of Jesus Jerusalem of the Apocalypse. as 'the most important Jew who ever lived, who exercised a greater influence .. Many of these • exceeding great upon mankind and civilization than and precious promises' are associated any other person. whether within the directly with the maritime commerce Jewish race or without it.' We believe of the world, the far-reaching enter- the Expository Time& is right in declarprise of which is closely related to the ing that such an attitude toward Jesus cause of God and the extension of His is altogether new for a Jew who still kingdom among the nations. Tarshish remains within the bosom of Judaism. and Tyre and the isles of the Grecian That a Jew should place Jesus. whom archipelago, though they intended it his people have so long contemptuously not, were agents employed to carry out called 'the hung,' above Abraham. the Divine plan for the subduing of Moses, or David, shows to what a length the world to Christ. Just as Babylon the modern movement among the Jews is used to represent the world-power, has carried some of them."-Olturch of and Zion or Jerusalem the spiritual Srotland Record, quoted in Indian Stanpower, so it was promised by Isaiah, dard. the prophet of evangelism, that •the merchandise of Tyre' should be 'holi- -A Sumatran applying for baptism, ness to the Lord,' and the ships of Tar- being asked if he was fixed in his resoshish the first to bring the sons of the lution, answered: "For me there is Church from afar, their silver and their only one sun. When that is risen, I gold with them unto the name of Jeho- have no need to be looking about for vah. another. "-Rheni8h S. Mauazine.

.. What Tarshfsh and Tyre were to – We have been shown by Mr. S. C. the Old Testament civilization, that is Bartlett, Jr., a few copies of The Bijou New York, London, Liverpool, and all oj Asia, written in a very curious, but other mercantile cities of our own day, usually intelligible English, and con· to the increase of the Church and the taining some points which it may be evangelization of the world. It is de- well to note. The editor cannot be creed that through the conversion of blamed because his vernacular instinct the wealth and the influence of modern in English is not sufficient to show him commerce, sanctified and inwrought by the Holy Spirit, the nations of the earth are to be brought to bend the knee and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONS

that he has chosen an English title for vine existence or helpfulness. Deliv- his paper which is not English, and ery from the endless cbain of new which communicates to it an indescrib· births (to which invincible human in- able air of finicalness and pettiness. stinct will still attach tbe sense of per- 'The periodical is hardly of such solidity sonal identity) is a matter absolutely or importance as to require ~ graver of self.help only. Spiritual pride finds title. If its intellectual strength were its apotheosis in Buddhism. 4. There equal to its malignity toward the Gos- is the common assumption that Sakya- pel, the case might be different. We muni, or Siddartha, is the Buddha of note a few points. the present era. The nearest approach It is natural, but hardly excusable to devotion and to the idea of grace is that the editor persists in maintaining gratitude to him for his benignity in'

us in our popular error, that thele are remaining for a while out of Nirvana, 400,000,000 Buddhists in the world. in order to enlighten his brethren. It He knows, of course, as Dr. Legge has is true, the historical figure of Siddar· shown, that 100,000,000 is a fairer esti. tha (if it is historical) seems to be more mate. No one is properly a Buddhist vivid in the south, and the di vinized whose religious sentiments and prac- idealism of Amida Buddha in the north.

tices are not predominantly controlled Still the difference appears to be second· by Buddhism, aud tried by that test, ary, not fundamental.

the great bulk of the Chinese are not Buddhists, any more than those Uni- -It is well known that when a wom· tarians are Christians who lead indiffer· an abandons Christianity, she common- ently in their assemblies the Bible, the ly entertains a malignity toward it of "Koran, and the Zendavesta. No one is which a man is less easily capable.

a Christian or a Buddhist who does not Thiil is no way true of Miss Frances at least avow himself one; and tried by Power Cobbe, but she remains alto· this sufficiently elastic test, both relig. gether within the Christian circle of ions would need a new census. belief as to God, holiness, immortality, It is known that there are profound and Christ as the Regenerator of man- differences between northern and south· kind. She is, therefore, considered, ad ern Buddhism. Some have doubted extl'a, essentially a strong Christian.

whether they are now really one relig- This intense malignity, however, is ex- ion. Comparing a .}ong letter from emplified in the fullest meaSUIe in a Siam, however, with the Japanese state· certain Sarah Jane B" who writes for ments, they appear to be fundamentally a Boston paper, called The Buddhist the same. 1. The simplest statement Ray, a series of" Don'ts," as cautions of Nirvana, after all, and its original to Americans in talking about Bud· meaning, as scholars say, is given in dhism. Many of these cautions are the !:!iamese letter-namely, a dying off quite in point. For instance: " Don't as of a flame from a lamp, so that there call the Hindus Buddhists. Don't be· is no new birth. This statement in lieve that Buddhists 'swarm in the lucidity eontrasts very favorably with streets of Boston.' Don't think that the complicated and unintelligible en· the abbots and monks of Buddhism are deavors of the editor to make out that priests, and that the order of ascetics is Nirvana is at once existence and non- lL church. Don't call everyone born existence. 2. There is a common de· in a nominally Buddhist land a Bud· nial of the soul, as an entity capable of dhist." The malignity reaches its clio surviving death. Rebirth is not a new max in these: " Don't try to persuade a birth of the same individual, but a new Buddhist that the woman of the Occi- birth resulting in some inexplicable dental family is better off than the way from the former individual's acts. woman of ~he Oriental harem, "

3. There is an emphatic denial of Di· "Don't be loud about the 'intelli-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gence' of a man who sends mission- them, The kingdom of God is come aries to convert Buddhists to Chris- nigh unto you.' Those early medical tianism." But, above all, in these missionaries were clothed with healing two: " Don't ask a Buddhist to accom- power, miraculous, swift, effective; a pany you to a prayer-meeting, a slaugh- power not possessed in permanency, ter-house, a grog-shop, or any other bad however, but temporarily as their Mas- place." "Don't, for pity's sake, send ter saw fit for His own glory and their your children to Christian schools, or good to entrust them with it; a power to any place where Christian influence which was intended to magnify their prevails." Master's omnipotence, His truth, His That malignant hatred of God, and compassion, and the fulness of salva- of His Christ, and of His kingdom, tion to soul and body, which He was which is beginning to develop itself in ready to give in His kingdom to all Christendom, and to make itself ready who would receive. Every healing for the final and conclusive struggle, is miracle was a sign and a seal of the not yet prepared for its consummate whole breadth of salvation.

organization, under that one head who "The modern medical missionary, is to be in the especial sense Antichrist. according to this theory, is also a man It must be, therefore, quite an advan- clothed with healing power; a power tage for many of these forces of the linked with those early gifts in that it Pit to shelter themselves for the time is the direct fruit of the presence of the being under the name of an ancient and spirit of Christ among men; a power extended religion, originating quite in· which, wherever and in whomsoever ex- dependently of the diabolical ends to isting, is one of the marvellous gifts of which these now enaeavor to turn it. God, which under the administration We are yet, in all probability, to see of the Spirit has been slowly evolved among us an intensity of fiendish ha- through the centuries of the Christian tred toward the Most High and His era till now it is a magnificent inherit- people of which we, in our nerveless ance, and in the hand of increasingly good-natUle, are as yet unwilling even exacter knowledge moves with ever to admit the possibility. surer aim to meet and wrestle with and overthrow disease; a power which is -Medical Missions speaks of two rapidly culminating to its destined theories of medical work. "One divides measure of perfection at the very hour a medical missionary's work into two when, as in the first century, the word categories, one of which is medical and has gone forth that to all the world the philanthropic, its aim being to gather Gospel must be preached; a power kindly disposed crowds; while the which is not temporarily but perma- other is spiritual and missionary, and nently present in the Church, and which seeks to lead men and women to Christ. is to be possessed in constant union and According to this theory, medicine is under the direction of the Spirit for the a mean& to an end, and if the same end service and glory of Christ.

could be reached by any other plan, as, .. According to this theory, medicine for example, by daily doles of bread or is not a meana to an end, but is an in- by gifts of cash, it would make no dif- tefll'alfactor in the one work of present- ference to the Church as long as an ing Christ to the heathen.

equally good Gospel onportunity were " Along the lines of slow and diligent secured. and patient study the modern Christian "The other thco':y is:;his, that a student enters upon this possession of medical missionary is the modern rep- healing power, and goes forth into the resentative of the men sent forth by midst of heathenism to reveal in deed Christ in the days of His flesh with the and in word the Master whom he serves instruction, , Heal the siCk allJ oay uuto as a mighty and compassionate Saviou"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whose salvation embraces both soul and -The Harvest Field quotes from body, and who permits to His servants the North India 0 hurch Miuionary to-day, by every healing act they per- Gleaner a letter from Dr. Baumann, as form in His name, to evidence forth and follows: "Yesterday I had the happi- to seal the power, the character and the ness of baptizing a young Mohammedan extent of His salvation." and his wife and three children. He The editor well dwells also upon is an educated merchant who dealt in "the marvellous concentration of our kinkaa, or clotll interwoven with silver Lord's visible activities against sin and and gold threads. By embracing Chris- Satan, as shown in His constant con- tianity. however, he has become a beg- flict with disease and death in the hu- gar, as his father has disinherited him man body_" It is Christ still doing and thrust him out of the house, with the same in slower processes, as it is nothing on him except his clothes.

the Spirit of Pentecost still using the But he has counted the cost, and is tongues of men for extending the king- happy in the exchange he has made.

dom, though in slower prOCe!!SeB_ He has been coming to me for the last eleven months secretly for instruction, -" In the Jammalamadugu taluk and many have been the efforts to in- the Society for the Propagation of the duce him to give up Christ, partly Gospel has been working, as well as made through Moulvies, partly through the London Missionary Society. Some the tears of his father, but grace enabled friction was likely to arise, and the him to remain firm. By this baptism matter was referred to the Bishop of a ripple has been caused on the stag- Madras, who carefully considered the nant waters of Benares."

matter, and gave definite instructions to the S. P. G. missionary on lines that -The foolish woman Mrs. Besant may well be followed wherever soci- has come round to a new phase of ab- eties work side by side. The town of surdity. The Harvest Field remarks: Jammadalugu being the chief centre of "Mrs. Besant seems to have taken to the district is to be open to both mis- Hinduism and all its dogmas most sions, but the rest of the field is to be heartily. She believes in the Hindu divided between the two societies_ The gods; she tells Hindu audiences that missionaries or agents of one society are she was a Hindu pandit in a former not to begin work in a station occupied birth, and is visiting her own land after by an~ther. A village is regarded as a sojourn in tho West, where she was occupied where there are three famllles incarnated to know the nature of the or fifteen persons belonging to a mis- materialistic civilization of those re- sion, where there is a catechist or teach- gions; she upholds the caste system as er stationed, or where the agent of a a necessary part of the law of Karma, mission has systematically visited the those in the lowest caste being there as village for two years, not less than six a result of their former works. It is times a year_ The Christians shall have no wonder that she gets crowded audi- freedom of choice as to which mission ences to listen to her. She is a forcible they shall join, but in case of change a speaker ; she knows how to adapt hero, reference should always be made to the self to her audiences; and hence they missionary in charge, in order to secure do not hesitate to call her Saraswati, the maintenance of discipline. The the Hindu goddess of learning. She same rule will also apply to agents. very calmly dogmatizes upon what is These regulations are most sensible and incapable of proof, and many are being should lead to harmonious working. led away by her dogmatic utterances This would not follow if the two mis- upon speCUlative philosophy, Her vis- sions were indiscriminately mixed up it will doubtless revive for a season in the villages."-Harvest Field. the waning influence of Theosophy,

GENERAL MISSIO:!lARY I:!lTELLIGENCE

and there will be an increasing oppo- Meu, some 120 miles from Hankow.

sition to Christianity as a result. Mrs. In this place twenty-two adults have Besant does not hesitate to sneer at been baptized, the firstfruits of Tien- Christian missionaries, and to warn the Meu to Christ. On his recent visit Dr.

people not to send their children to mis· John sought to purchase a building to sion schools. The Theosophists know be used as a Gospel hall. The main that the only opponent they need fear opposition came from the opium-den is Christianity, and they openly avow quarter; but it was of a malignant and it. This should encourage all Chris- determined type. Dr. John, however, tians to continue their efforts to en- was not to be foiled. Undeterred by lighten the people of India and seek to disheartening circumstances he returned deliver them from the endless mazes to the charge and succeeded at length and mystical teaching of Theosophy." in winning his cause and humbling the foe. Quoting the proverb, .. He that English Notes. will have a cake out of the wheat must tarry the grinding," he says: ., It is so BY JAMES DOUGLAS. emphatically here. Nevertheless, pa- tience here, as everywhere, is a power. London Missionary Society.-This so- It was necessary to wait two years beciety has suffered a Severe blow in the fore attempting to fix ourselves at removal by death of Dr. Roberts, of Pah-tsze·Nau, and then to wait a whole Tientsin, at the early age of thirty-one. week, and that in the midst of very A ripe Christian and an able medical trying circumstances, in order to see practitioner, he was originally designed the attempt crowned with success." to be the late Mr. Gilmour's companion in labor among the Mongols. This The Leper Oolony at Isoa'IJina, Mada· hope, however, if not nipped in the gascar, which was opened on February bud, was disappointed in the moment 1st, has now twenty inmates. So glad of realization; but it was not personal were they When they found that they considerations, though his health suf- were to be treated as human beings in fered at Chaoyang, which turned him the Christian name, that some of them aside from his original aim. •• The actually attempted to dance, notwithdeath of Dr. Mackenzie, and the conSe- standing their toeless feet. One of quent urgent needs of the hospital in themselves, a Christian named David, Tientsin, led the directors to transfer has been by them unanimously elected as Dr. Roberts to that station." The ap- overseer, and has entered with vigor pointment was eminently suitable. Dr. on the work of teaching to read, sing- Roberts was a man of even temper and ing of hymns, the Catechism, the Lord's of a beautifully Christlike spirit. The Prayer, the Ten Commandments. and Chinese, as well as his colleagues, were the Apostles' Creed, with explanations. won by him ; and many of his patients " Who knows," he says, "but that for bless God for" the double cure" given this purpose God has sent this degradto them through his care. ing malady upon me, as He sent Joseph into Egypt to save his brethren." He " Inching" Along in Oentral Ohina. has become quite the pastor, philoso- -In this month's Ohronicle (July, 1894) pher, and friend of his companions in there is an admirable letter from the their dark and cloudy day. pen of Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, under the above heading. It illus- Church Missionary Society, Oeylon.- trates the need of patience in order to The Tamil Coolie Mission, begun by the conquest. A small Christian colony Church Missionary Society in 1854, on , has been founded by Dr. John, after the invitation of a few coffee-planters, two years' labor, at Pah-tsze-Nau, a has issued its twenty-eighth report.

market town in the district of Tien- Under the 'supervision of three Euro.

ENGLISH NOTES

pean missionaries, it employs 2 native among some of their neighbors. Un- clergymen, 34 native catechists, 34 happily the vice of opium-smoking is schoolmasters, and 7 schoolmistresses. now working its direst evil upon the'

The total number belonging to the con- people throughout the province. A gregation, including 771 children, is problem not less difficult concerns the 2270; the average number who attend large Mohammedan population who the Sunday services, 831, and the num- thus far have presented an unbroken ber of communicants, 724. Fifty-fonr front of resistance to the Gospel.

adults were baptized during 1893, and The pioneer missionaries entered this there were 87 inquirers at the end of province in 1876. "Led of the Holy the year. Ghost, after traversing 1500 miles they Eastern Equatorial Africa.-At Mam- arrived at length in a place which He boia on Easter Day the Rev. A. N. had previously prepared for them to Wood baptized seventeen adults. The dwell in. As a result of this journey baptism took place in a river. When the first mission station of Kan·suh was all the seventeen had been baptized a opened during 1878 in the city of Ts'inhymn was sung-" 0 happy day that chan, which lies toward the south of fixed my choice I"-after which Mr. the province." Other cities followed Wood gave an address in three parts: -Lan·chan, the capital of the prove (1) to the heathen, (2) to the Christians, ince; Ninghsia, and Si.ning, which is and (3) to the newly baptized. on the road to Thibet. In Ninghsia and Lan-chan there are now small Western Africa.-A severe loss has churches gathered in. Beyond the five befallen this part of the mission field or six stations named, there are in the in the death of the Rev. E. Leversuch, province seventy walled cities without a of Sierra Leone. He died on Sunday, witness for Jesus. April 21st, at Freetown. "Mr. Lever- such was a student at Islington Col- Presbyterian Ohurch of England.-o lege, and passed first·class in the Ox- The women's quarterly organ, Our Sis· ford and Cambridge Preliminary Theo- tM'S in Other Lands, is to hand, containlogical Examination in 1889. He joined ing a full report of the annual meeting the mission the same year, being as- of the Women's Missionary Association. signed to work among Mohammedans, Mr. and Mrs. l'[aclver, Miss Johnston, but he was, through the exigencies of and Miss Ricketts were the speakers the mission, frequently called upon to from mid-China. Numerous interestengage in other duties." ing particulars of the work among the Chinese were given. After two young A telegram from Sierra Leone an- women had been baptized, the mother·innounces the death of Miss Thornewell, law of one of them said: "I wish all who went out to Africa only last au- the members of my household were like tumn. She is the first of the women that girl, and I hope the next time you students at the new training home at come-addressing the missionary-my Highbury to be called into the Master's son also will be baptized." Another presence.

Oltina Inland Mission.-An interest- said: "Look at my son; formerly he ing paper on the province of Kan-suh was an opium-smoker and a gambler, appears in Ohina's Millions for July_ now he is the most filial and loving son The writer is George Graham Brown, on the country side. My son is a stand- of Lan-chan. According to this mis- ing proof of what the Gospel can do."

sionary, the people of Kan-suh form an The difference between his heathen past interesting study. Called savages by and Christian present was thus put by the people of the neighboring provinces, a converted tailor: .. Liong nyit siong they show a steadiness of purpose and ma, sam nyit siong ta," which means, firmness of character not to be found " Every second day a scolding match,

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

every third day a fight." " But," he hereafter ; and they therefore seem to added, "since ChIistianity entered our think that they are doing a good deed family there has been nothing of that." when they give us an opportuuity of The testimony of one woman was: doing one. Thus, evidently, argued one "The words you tell us make our man who asked for a charm which hearts peaceful. I often wake up in should be all-powerful in preventing the night and think of what you have his wife forsaking him; and when I re- told me, and I have rest." Another, fused he expressed his astonishment.

who had gathered some twenty neigh- Did we not come seeking to do good bors together to hear the Gospel, said deeds, then? he asked. And as an respecting what she had heard: "These afterthought, without apparently any words are so good. Last time I listened sense of the humor in the sudden change till my heart was stiff." The idea was, in his request, he as'.ed whether I that just as one's arm grows stiff by would not then give him at least a bottle any piece of hard work, so her heart of kerosene oil."

was stiff through her earnest attention. -God bless this aged and heroic Among other interesting cases narrated saint. His name is Anderson, and he was that of a woman who had been a wrote to the society which sent him spirit-medium and had been looked up out: "My day of service will soon be to by the whole village as superhuman, over. Forty.nine years have passed and had obtained large sums of money since I first set foot on loved Jamaica. in consequence. Being induced to go and forty years have passed since my to a ChIistian chapel, this woman had arrival in Calabar. Increasing infirminot only heard, but believed the Gospel, ties render my future not dark, but unand is to·day a saved woman and certain. I thank the mission board for changed character. the kind hint that it might be well for THE KINGDOM. me to retire and rest for a season. I look up for direction. I still cherish -Soap was an unknown article In the old wish, thoroughly shared by the Korea until introduced by missionaries. companion of forty years, that 'our rest together in the dust' should be in -Bishop Tucker states that a Uganda the soil of old Calabar. I should be man will willingly work three months ready to sacrifice the wish, however, to obtain a copy of the New Testament. rather than prevent a younger, strong- -" The water will not hurt me, but er, more useful man. from occupying the rum will." This was the answer my position."

of one of the native headmen on Kusaie, -Judson used to say: "0 Lord! Micronesia, when the captain of a trad- have mercy on the churches of the < in~ vessel threatened to throw him United States, and hasten the time overboard because he refused to take when no church shall dare to sit under the glass of strong drink offered him. Sabbath and sanctuary privileges with- -The very idea of disinterested be- out having one of their number reprenevolence is something almost alto- senting them on heathen ground."

gether unknown in non·Christian lands. -We knew that many were the trials Rev. W. R. W. Gardner has been tour- of missionaries, but who would have ing among the Arabs in the region about thought possible this one of which Mrs.

Aden, and writes: "The ideas of many Stover in West Africa speaks: "What of those we met, with regard to our can missionaries have to do with post- reasons and purpose ;in coming among age·stamps other than to stalllP their them, are peculiar. Many think that letters? A great deal, it would seem, .

we are seekIng opportunities of doing judging by the number of letters re- '. good deeds which will bIing us rewards ceived from men, women, and boys, who have been struck with the stamp who of us is not able to join in this his craze. These letters cover a period of prayer for missions? "And Thou, 0 ten years, and would make quite as Preserver and Protector of the human valuable a collection as the stamps. To race, Jesus Christ, hasten and quickly some replies have been sent; some have accomplish the promise Thou formerly not received a second thought, and madest-that when Thou shouldst be some have vexed us. Yes; we empha- .Rfted above the earth Thou wouldst size the word reved, for missionaries are draw all things to Thee. Come then mortal. To think that Intelllgent beings at length and show Thyself to the in- should consider our time of no more finite multitude who yet know not of value than to be spent in gathering old tM great blessings Thou hast purchased stamps! Because, should we attempt for mortals with Thy blood; stir up to respond to one half of these requests, those who are sitting in darkness and we could do nothing else. Some of these in the shadow of death, so that, enlight- epistles are most beneficial, as they ened by the rays of Thy virtue and cause UB hearty laughter; but there Is wisdom, they may, through Thee and a limit to all things, and the time has by Thee, be made perfect in one." come to cry out, Hold! it is enough. " And then she proceeds to give a bill of -At the annual meeting of the New particulars. Hebrides Synod, in May, serious charges were preferred against the missionaries, -At the recent missionary confer- on the authority of Sir S. Griffith, Chief ence of the Anglican communion the Justice and former Premier of Queens- Bishop of Lahore said that although he land, Australia, to the effect that one had been in India for more than a quar- of them had furnished rum and powder ter of a century, and had, by turns, ob- to the natives for barter, and that served missionary work in Bengal, Bur- others had been guilty of misdemeanmah, the Northwest Provinces, the ors. But since then careful inquiry Punjab, and Sindh, he had" never yet into the matter has been made by Sir met with an organized mission of the John B. Thurston, Governor of Fiji Church of Rome to heathen or Moham- and High Commissioner of the Wcstmedans, except in places where God ern Pacific, on the islands where the had previously and conspicuously bless- missionaries had labored, and he found ed the labors of some other Christian that the charges were false, the people body. " Where a Protestant mission themselves testifying in the same direchad become a prey to discord and di- tion. Thereupon the Synod passed a vision there Rome found her oppor- resolution expre~sing its astonishment tunity. And Mr. Eugene Stock added: that a high officer of State, sucll as Sir " It is the literal and painful truth that, S. Griffith, should publish his accusaall round the world, Rome's attitude tions in the Government Blue-book toward us is one of persistent, bitter, without taking the pains to investigate unscrupulous interference and opposi- them. tion. In West, East, and Central Africa; in Palestine and Persia; in North -These sentences, taken from The and South India; in Ceylon and Mau- Outlook, tell what Rev. Francis Tiffany, ritius; in China and .Tapan; in ;New a Unitarian minister, thinks of mission- Zealand and among the red Indians of aries and their work, after travel and the Dominion of Canada, it is one uni- research in India: "To them, decried form story." and sneered at on every hand, are due the inception of every reform in educa- ~ -Pope Leo's fervid call to Protes- tion, in medicine, in the idea of humantants to return to the bosom of Mother ity, and the elevation of women, that Church Is not likely to secure many was afterward taken up by the British perverts for his communion, and. yet Government." He says in substance; ; 4 It seems to be .the correct thing to almost unknown. ' Education is good,'

speak with contempt of the mission- says the Hindu, ' just as milk is good; aries, and then-to avoid being prej- but milk, given to a snake, becomes udiced in any way-carefully to refrain venom-so education to a woman be- from going within 10 miles of them or comes poison. ' The cultivation of any their work. The thing to do is to take talent, such as music, is never attempt- for granted that they are narrow-mind- ed. The life of an Indian woman, un- ed bigots, bringing nothing but hell less she becomes a. wife and the mother and fire into India. But those he met of a son, is too often only a dark, sad hQ found the most earnest and broad- pilgrimage, from the cradle to the minded men and women to be encoun- grave. But sad as all this is, there re- tered anywhere, the best acquainted mains the still sadder thought that with Indian thought, customs, and in- there is no religious life. The women ward life, and doing the most to ele- of India sit in darkness and in the shad- vate the rational and moral character ow of death. It is true they have are· of the nation. The dedication of the ligion, but it is a religion of terror, and young missionary women to the task of therefore without hope."

lifting their sisters of India out of su- -Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor perstition and ignorance he found one of Ceylon, was recently presented with of the most moving sights he ever be- an address by the Tamil women of Batheld. ticaloa. They thanked His Excellency WOMAN'S WORK. for continuing the grant-in-aid to the Women's Medical Mission, and asked –A King's Daughters' circle in San for a continuance of help. The gov, Francisco is composed of 8 Chinese ernor In his reply flaid he found himself women, 2 Japanese, 2 Syrians, and their in a novel pOSition, as he had never 2 American teachers. during his career as Ii. colonial governor -Thirty-six young women have just . received a deputation from the female graduatedfrom the Chicago Training sex, and certainly such a gathering of School. Of this number 7 will enter Oriental women he had never before a foreign field, 4 will enter various witnessed. "The East is indeed chang~ departments of the home field, 1 will ing when a woman of rank reads an ado'

marry a Methodist minister, and 19 will dress in a public hall in presence of her enter deaconess work. countrywomen, urging public duty and -A missionary in India writes: philanthropy on one of Her Majesty's " One is astol!l.ished at the amount of representatives. "

jewelry the women wear, in the form -The gifts of some of our Methodist of necklaces, ear-rings-half a dozen women for the inauguration of work in sometimes in each ear-nose-rings; a foreign countries are inspiring. Mrs_ variety of rings for both fingers and Mary C. Nind gave $3000 for the be- thumbs; almost numberless bracelets, ginning of the woman's work at Singa- and also on the upper part of the arm; pore; Mrs. W. E. Blackstone, $3000 to anklets, cumbersome and noisy, and a open work in Seoul, Korea; Mrs. J. F.

set of heavy ornaments fitting to each Goucher, $5000 to open medical work toe_ All these we frequently see on in Tientsin, North China; Mrs. Philan- the person of one woman, and, after der Smith, $4000 for opening work in becoming Christians, it is often years Nanking; Mrs. F. C. DePauw, $1000 before they do away with such things." for opening work in Japan.

-And another, speaking of zenanas, -The Church of England Zenana affirms: "There is no intellectual life. Missionary Society reports that the The women scarcely ever read, although numher of workers added· to the roll they are sometimes read to. Books are during the past year was 22, but the net increase was only 9, bringing the Convention of Y. M. C. A. Of these total number of Europead workers up 1150 were visiting delegates, nearly all to 137. Besides these there were 73 of them from Great Britain and Ger- mis'.!ionaries in local connection, 196 many, and 780 were voting delegates.

Bible-women. and 349 native teachers. Of the latter 251 came lrom Germany, Twelve of the Bible-women were sup- 17a from the United States and Canada, ported by the British and Foreign Bible 141 from Great Britain and Ireland, Society. The total ordinary leceipts 38 from Denmark, 35 from Switzer- for the financial year were £30,559, a land, 33 from France, 26 from Holland, decrease of £948 from the income of 22 from Norway, 16 from Sweden, etc.

the previous year. The expenditure Twenty.six different "nations, 17 dis- was £33.241, an increase of £2927. tinct tongues, and nearly every Protes- The cry for more workers is urgent, and tant denomination in the world were 13 are called for in North India alone. represented. It was the largest dele- -The Zenana and Bible Medical Mis- gated evangelical convention of all sion was founded in 1852, is undenomi- lands ever held. national, and works in co-operation with the Church Missionary Society One of the most prominent personand other PlOtestant missionary soci- ages present at the convention was eties. It has stations at 33 centres in Prince Bernadotte, son of Oscar II., India and Ceylon. The society em- King of Sweden and Norway. He is ploys 94 European missionaries and as- an admiral in the Swedish Navy, and sistants, 179 native Christian teachers, is described as a splendid fellow of nurses, etc.. and 69 Bible·women; or about thirty-five years of age. He 342 laborers employed in the work. speaks English perfectly, and is recog- During 1893 no less than 15,539 patients nized as a devoted Christian, often leadwere attended, of whom a considerable ing in person the devotions of the number were zenana women living in Y. M. C. A., and entering heartily into strict seclusion. The attendances at various lines of religious and philan- thropic effort.

the dispensaries numbered 44,483. -The sixth annual Institute of the Three native Christian women are being Young People of the United Presbytrained as doctors in India, two of terian Church was held in Philadelwhom will complete their course in phia, Pa., July 5th-8th. 1894. The society has 68 schools, with 2746 pupils, and 93 students training -The Epworth HeraZd of July 14th for mission work. Four new stations contained a "bugle blast for missions" were occupied last year; 14 new mis- in the shape of a page of letters, whose sionaries were sent out, 2 of whom are sum and substance is found in a call to doctors, and 2 trained nurses. the 800,000 leaguers to contribute not -The seventh annual report of the less than 50 cents each during the next Northwest Provinces and Oudh branch six months to the missionary society of of the Countess of DufIerin's Fund in- the Methodist Church. Says Willis W. dicates that this worthy enterprise is Cooper, the head of the department of steadily advancing to a position of per- spiritual work: "We designate Thursmanent efficiency. The number of pa- day evening, November 29th, 1894 tients treated at the various dispensa- (our national thanksgiving), as the day ries was as follows: Of men, 248,398 ; when our offering shall be laid upon women, 151,267; children, 159,571; the altar of the church, using the long making a total of 559,236. roll-call. The name of every Epworth Leaguer will be called and asked to re- YOUNG PEOPLE. spond. The minimum, uniform amount -A total of 1940 delegates were in asked from each member is 50 cents.

attendance upon the recent London This amount may be gi ven by anyone of three methods: A systematic giving of were practically no negroes in school or 3 cents per week from now until Thanks- college, hut in 1892 there were 1,309,251 giving Day, by a aelf-denial week which in the public schools, 11,835 in second- shall precede Thanksgiving Day, or as ary or grammar schools, 8396 in col- a thank-offering, to be made at the long leges and universities, 755 in theologi- roll-call. " cal seminaries, 426 in medical schools, -The Cleveland Convention of Chris- and 10,042 in normal schools, making a tian Endeavor, the thirteenth in num- total of 1,340,705. There are, of purely ber, was the greatest of all. The regis- negro institutions, 47 grammar schools, tered attendance was 40,000, in spite of 25 colleges, 25 schools of theology, 5 heat and strikes, and 18,790 came from medical schools, 52 normal schools, 5 outside the city. The number of soci- law schools, and thousands of public eties reported was 33,679, and tbe mem- and private primary schools.

bership, 2,023,800. It was found that -The work of Mr. Warszawlak 5552 societies, by giving dnring tbe among the Jews of New York City year not less than $10 to missions, home continues to deepen and spread. He or foreign, had attained to the" roll of believes with all his might that his honor," and that the aggregate of their countrymen are every whit as suscepti- contributions was $138,206. By all the ble to Gospel influences as any other young people represented not less than class, and the results of his labors ap- $225,000 had been given. A $1,000,000 pear abundantly to justify his conclu· mark has been Bet for the year to come. sion. He preaches to crowds, and he Within a twelvemonth 183,650 Endeav- visits from house to house. Every day orers had joined the Cburch, as against he devotes three hours for private con- 158,000 in 1883, and 120,000 the year ference. This time is largely taken ad- before. In five years 614,150 had con- vantage of, many hundreds coming to fessed Christ. And who is at all able s.ee him. A home called the .. Home to estimate the spiritual significance of for Persecuted Christian Jews and En· this magnificent movement? quirers," located at 65 Avenue D, has -Since the organization, six years been of the greatest help to the work. ago, of the Endeavor Society in West- In one year 3000 meals were provided, ern Female Seminary, Oxford, 0., 8 of while 625 beds were occupied. Mr. its members have gone into foreign Warszawiak is assisted by ex-Rabbi fields: 3 to Japan, and 1 each to the Leopold Kohn, Mr. Simon Goodhart, United States of Colombia, Egypt, Mr. and Mrs. Cruickshank, and Miss Cbina, Siam, and the Laos, 3 arc at Mabel Alwater.

work among the Indians, and 1 among -There have been several changes of the Mormons. late in the Bible Institute, Chicago, Mr.

-The Junior Endeavorers must not Moody's school for training Christian be forgotten. Of these the world con- workers. Mrs. Capron, who has been tains 6809 societies with 365,000 mem- Superintendent of the Woman's Departbers. ment since it was founded in 1889, re- signed her position at the end of April.

AMERICA. Her successor is Miss L_ L. Sherman, a United States.-You believe in home graduate of Mount Holyoke (Mass.) missions, you say? Very well. There College. She has had large experience are 80,000 Chinese still in America, and to qualify her for the post, having been only 10,000 of them in Sunday-school. a teacher for four years at Mount Holy- oke, and for three years at the North- -In 1860 there were 4,441,830 ne- field Seminary. Professor W. W.

groes in the United States; in 1890 White, late of Xenia, 0., has accepted there were 7,470,040. ~In 1860 there an engagement as one of the permanent teachers. From a statement of the we may be j uaUy proud. Our roll of present occupation of former students, missionaries contains the names of 80 it appears that over 100 are settled in persons, who have gone to India and pastorates under different denomina- China, to .1apan and Korea, to Mexico tions; 47 are home and city mission- and Costa Rica, to Chili, Brazil, and aries, 76 are evangelistic singers. and the Argentine Republic, to Armenia, preachers, and 70 are foreign mission- Turkey, and Bulgaria, to every mission aries. Old students are superintendents field of our Church, with the exception of rescue missions in 9 of the largest of Africa."

cities in this country and Canada. -The following is the estimate of -At the meeting of the International the General Assembly of the Presbyte- Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, rian Church of funds required for the N. Y., Dr. A. P. Happer discussed at coming year : length the need of a medical missionary Home missions ………… .. ……. $1,288,841 college in America for all missionary Foreign missions……………….. 1,250,000 societies. According to the Indepen- Education……………..,…. ……. 150,000 iUnt, arrangements are nearly completed Publication and S. S. work…. ……. 200,000 for such institution to be located in Church erection. … . . .. .. .. …… . .. . 150,000 New York: City, and under the auspices Ministerial relief ……….. .. .. .. … 150,000 of the International Medical Missionary Freedmen.. … ……………… … 250,000 Aid for colleges and academies……. 150,000 Society. This society has for some $3,538,841 time carried on the work of assisting students, chiefly those who took: their -The Presbyterian Church, South, lectures in other colleges. It has been publishes these encoUIaging figures re- found, however, that the expense at- lating to missionary growth: tending this was very great, and it was 1884. 1894.

almost impossible in some cases for Missionaries.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 56 136 young men to accomplish their pur- Nativehelpers…………….. 56 135 pose. It was felt, therefore, that a spe- Added by baptism…. ……… 217 000 cial institution should be started, and Total communicants……….. 1,750 *3,500 accordingly steps have been taken to Total contributions ……. . .. $70,165 $143,774 erect a building at a cost of about $250,- From chnrches… ……. . … 37,105 64,102 000. It will accommodate about 150 From societies …………… 12,470 37,598 From Sabbath-schools, . .. .. … 6,615 16,576 students, and the aim is to give them No. contributing churches….. 1,269 1,640 the best of medical instruction, at a very No. contributing societies…… 311 749 No. contributing Sabbath- 489 moderate cost, with special reference to schools.. .. …. …………. 298 the needs of the foreign field. The medical director will be Dr. George D. Canada.-Last June the English Dowkontt, and there Is a board of man- Church Missionary Society made a new agers of 18 members from the Baptists, extension of work when Rev. E. J.

Congregationalists, Dutch Reformed, Peck sailed for Cumberland Bay.

Episcopalians, Methodists, and Pres- " Mr. Peck has long labored among the byterians. Eskimo on the eastern shores of Hud- -Said Professor Nelson at the recent son's Bay, but Cumberland Bay is semi·centennial of the Wesleyan Uni- much more remote, being on the west versity, Delaware, 0.: "No less than side of Davis's Strait, opposite Green- 377 of our graduates have been preach- land. Upon its coasts, and scattered ing the Gospel of Christ, and 6500 years ove(the wild wastes behind, are bands of service already stands to their credit Of wandering Eskimo hitherto entirely -a year for every year in the history unreached ; and to them he is going to 'of the world since the birth of Adam I carry the glad tidings of a Saviour's The missionary record is one of which * Approximate. love, accompanied by a young layman the Eiffel Tower I" Its 600 colporteurs from Clapham preparatory institution, and 402 Bible-women are scattered all Mr. J. C. Parker." the world over. Of the latter 291 are -The Canadian Presbyterian Church toiling in India, and over 100 of the has missions in the New Hebrides, in former in China. Honan and Formosa, China, in India, Palestine, Trinidad, and among the -A notable and very important Indians of the Northwest. A force of ., Missionary Conference of the Angli- 65 is sustained, including 30 ministers can Communion, promoted by the and 6 physicians, 15 women mission- BoaIds of Missions of the Provinces of aries, and 14 teachers, male and female. Canterbury and York" was held in Added to these are 112 native preachers, London, May 28th-June 1st. The adof whom 34 are ordained, 96 catechists, dresses were mainly by experts, both 59 Bible-readers. There are 3092 com- from the home field and from abroad, municants, 385 of whom were added while the themes presented were such last year, 121 schools with 5624 schol- as are fundamental to missionary polars, and 7 hospitals and 6 dispensaries icy and method, like these: Religions where 5082 indoor and 51,858 outdoor to be dealt with, problems to be solved, patients were treated during the year, vocation and training of women, build- ing up of the native church, dangers For the whole work the receipts were and difficulties, etc.

$124,114 in 1893. -In addition to the women who are urgently needed, the Church Missionary EUROPE. Society issues an appeal for 30 men to be sent to some 20 different missions Great Britain.-An estimate of the during the current year-these to join charitable bequests in England during the 13 known to be available. The 1893 puts the total sum at about $7,000,- sore" deficit" is not in money, but in 000. Among the larger amounts given men.

are the following: Earl of Derby, $100,- -The growth of the missionary spirit 000; Richard Vaughan, of Bath, a in Ireland may be inferred from the retired brewer, $225,000; the Rev. fact that While two years ago there James Spurren, $1,130,000; John Hor- were only 5 men preparing for work niman, a tea merchant, $450,000; in the foreign field in connection with Henry Spicer, a paper dealer, $750,000; the Presbyterian Church, now there Sir William Mackinnon. $300,000. The are 28. largest legacy of all is by Barone3s Forester, $1,500,000. -From this time on the North Africa -The income of the British and Society will train its missionaries in Foreign Bible Society for last year book or literalY Arabic before they was £234,285, and the expenditure leave England. A school for this pur- £222,848; and hence in this time of pose will be established, and already general deficits this noble organiza- £150 have been offered toward providtion attained to the blissful eminence of ing a home for accepted candidates durfinding in the treasury a balance of ing their term of study.

£11,437 ($57,185). The total issues for -Though the Bible Lands Missions 1893 were near to 4,000,000, of which Aid Society received only a little more more than half went forth from foreign than $7000 last year, yet a V"ast amount depots. At the annual meeting the of good was accomplished at upward Bishop of Sodar and Man declared that of 30 points in Eastern Europe and ., there issues daily from the offices of Western Asia, and in a most delightful this society a pile of Bibles, Testa- way, by supplementing the funds of ments, and portions equal in height to various missions without regard to denominational name. The Star in the 1883. 1893. East is the name of its organ. Workers……………… 120 141 Congregations. . .. … . . . . . 42 The Continent.-The civil marriage Stations.. ………….• . . 85 44 bill in Hungary, which had been agitat- Preaching-places. . . .. . . . .. 167 55 ing that country for months, had passed Hearers …•…………… 6,092 219 the House of Representatives, but met Occasional hearers ..••…. 37,328 7,408 with such vigorous opposition from Communicants …..•….•• 3,616 53,862 the Church authorities and others in Catechumens. . .. ……… 605 4,871 the House of Magnates that the prime Sunday-school scholars. . •. 2,044 746 minister twice tendered his resig- Primary scholars ..•……• 1,999 3,153 Contributions. _•.•…•…. 51,462 lire 2,597 79,467 lire nation in consequence. It has finally ASIA. been passed, and a uniform system of marriage and divorce has thus been Islam.-The condition of society in -substituted for eight systems that were Turkey may be learned from an inci- in existence before to such an extent dent reported by Miss Lovell, who has that marriage that was legal in one recently joined the Central Turkey Mis- church was not recognized as valid in sion. In the town of Zeitoon she met 'another. Marriage before a magistrate a "bride" who had been married for is now required, while a religious cere- two years, whose face the mother-in- – mony is left optional. Aside from the law had not seen, though for all this matter of the bill itself, and the oppo- time they lived in the same house. sition to it on the part of Roman and The daughter-in-law remained con- Greek Catholics, the conflict has been stantly veiled, and had not been al- of especial importance because it has lowed to speak to her mother-in-law, been a strife between the popular and though they were often alone in the hereditary branches of the parliament, house the whole day long. When asked in which the emperor himself has been what they would do in case of sickness, – concerned. the mother-in·law replied: "We would get a little girl to come in and she might -In the decade 1880-90 no fewer speak to her, and the girl would ten than 24,000 persons left the Roman me."

Catholic Church in Germany, and con- -Rev. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomiah, nected themselves with the Protestant, while during the same period the Catho- supplies these figures which set forth lics won from the Protestants only 4700. In all districts el(cept Bavaria the con- the recent development of work in the verts from Roman Catholicism exceed American Presbyterian mission in Per- sia: 1890. 18~3.

in number those from Protestantism. Churches ….••.•.•…….. 21 32 Preaching-places••••…….••.. 58 100 -Where is the wisdom of the wise if Ordained ministers. . •• .. ….•• 43 48 this story contains a morsel of truth? Deaconesses….•••••..•…….. 91 94 A copy of John's Gospel, in French, Baptisms …• , ………•.•…… 161 235 was recently sent to a gentleman of New members received …….. . 153 259 'rotal members. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 1,960 2,385 high position, and a few days after- Attendance on Sunday-schools.. 4,088 4,765 ward the sender received a note from Attendance on preaching ser- 5,713 him saying, "I congratulate you on vice……. ……. …………. 4,506 2,073 the authorship of such a work. In 16,780 case you publish anything further of Attendance on prayer-meeting. . 1,463 Contributions in kavans. . . . . . .• 11,515 lOS Pupils in college.. . .•…..•• ,. 70 the same kind, I hope you will not for- Pupils in girls' seminary….. , •• 68 85 get me."· Number of village schools. . . . •. 91 127 Teachers in all schools. . . . •. . . .• 99 133 -The growth of the Waldensian Pupils in all schools…. .. •….. 2,121 2,739 work in Italy for a decade is shown by India. -The English language is to this table: become the missionary language of the '>" J globe. The fact that at the recent Na- that I was bound to pay all funeral ex- tional Congress in India all the speeches penses. The simple converts were led and proceedings were in English is a to believe that I was not treating them striking illustration of the wide diffu- fairly. As they were from a so;called .

sion of this tongue. There were gath- low caste who bury. I went to the po- , ered at Madras 700 delegates from all lice and reported that we would dig.

i parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, the grave ten yards from where that and Scinde. They spoke {) different caste bury their dead. Then ,the queslanguages, and the English was the tion of digging the grave came up.

only medium through which the pro- This 'professor ot mission usage' in- ceedings could be satisfactorily con- sisted on my paying unbaptized persons ducted. of their former caste 5 rupees for dig- -Rev. E. Webb informs us that the ging the grave. I pointed to ten able- Hindus "have a complete system of bodied Christians and offered to lend a. music, and that not only are they musi- hand myself ; to the excuse that they cians, they are poets as well. They had no picks I answered by renting the laugh at our Occidental poetry and use of some for a few annas, and we music. All their literature, even to their went and dug the grave; they would dictionaries, is in poetry_ The physi- not let me work, so I sat near on a stone cians also write their prescriptions in and sang hymns. I furnished the bamverse. " boos for the litter, a few yards of white cloth and some flowers, and led the -A missionary writes: "There is procession to the grave. For several one thing which education does not weeks they were displeased, but came seem to tiring to India, and that is mor- around when no attention was paid to: al stamina. The ability to accept and their sulking."

harbor the most debasing social cus- toms of this land is found among Hin- • -Respecting the progress of Roman dus almost as frequently, if not as fully, Catholicism in India, Mr. Naraslmay- under the university cap and gown, as anger, a. Hindu, the census commission- under the unkempt hair and rags of the er of Mysore, says: "The Catholics village ploughman. This is a vast and form the bulk of the Christians in My-: ghastly factor in the great problem of sore, which fact is in a measure ascribed India's social and religious renovation." to the proselytizing influence directed -Another missionary had this experi- by Rome having been at work longer ence: "I had baptized 30 converts from heathenism in a village; after a in India than among the Protestants. "I few months one of the men sickened and died. I was called to bury him, But much more than this; they enter and went to the village, a distance of into league with paganism. For" in 10 miles; on arriving I found that noth- the course of the investigations engening had been done toward getting the dered by the census several Catholic corpse ready or the grave dug. On communities were met with, which conasking for the reason, I was told that tinue undisturbed in the rites and usages they were waiting for me to buy the that had guided them in their pre-concoffin. I said, 'Very well, I will con- version existence. They still pay wortribute eight annas, and if each Chris- ship to the Kalasam at marriages and tian here will do the same we can easily festivals, call in the Brahmin astrologer get a coffin.' They were not pleased and purohit, use the Hindu religious at tllis proposal, and a backslidden marks, and conform to various other member of another mission, who lived amenities which have the advantage oL in that village, began to lay down the minimizing friction in their daily inter- course with their Hindu felIow-caste brethren. "

law as to the usage in his mission, and -The Kathiawar Mission of thelrlsb.. Presbyterians reports for l89S that 21 -On a recent tour of inspection of adults and 122 children were baptized. the naval defences of a portion of the The number of baptized members last China coast, Li Hung Chang chose to year increased from 1780 to 1863, and accompany him, as a part of his suite, Drs. Irwin and Lin, to care for the of communicants from 390 to 441. The health of the party in general, and that of the viceroy in particular. This was native agency consists of 3 native pas- a high and well.merited honor bestowed tors, 36 evangelists (of whom 2 are li- upon Dr. Irwin, who, it will be remem- centiates, and 20 students for the min- bered, was the associate of Dr. Kenneth istry), 4 colporteurs, 12 Bible-women, McKenzie in the Tientsin hospital. and '63 Christian teachers. There are 25 Sabbath-schools, with 86 teachers -But notwithstanding so much to and 1820 scholars, of whom 1170 are encourage, it still remains that gross non-Christians; 3105 children attend darkness covers the empire; for a tele- vernacular schools, and 859 English gram comes from Hsian-fu, Shansi, by schools. which it is learned that 2 missionaries in that distant city have been seb.ed : China.-Under the influence of the and bambooed and imprisoned by the American missionaries the Roman Cath- Chinese officials. Very little more is olics in Peking have issued an elegant known, but the Chinese report that edition of the Four Gospels in Wenli, there has been a great riot there, in the book language of China, and have which all the mission premises were· added to it a commentary. pulled down and burned, the converts' scattered, and the French priests thrown -Sixty·six persons were rel-entIy into a vile prison. In addition the Hong baptized in connection with the China Kong papers tell of a serious attack Inland Mission at Hung-t'ung. At the upon 2 women of the American Pres-r conference at which they were received byterian Mission at Canton, as the rethe liberality of the ChInese Christians sult of which it is stated one of them was conspicuous. As compared with may die. Finding a poor ChinamanI the value of money in China, their gifts in a dying condition on the street, they were equivalent to at least the contri- undertook to revive him with smelling-I bution of $750 in this country. salts and tea, but when he suddenly expired, a mob, suspecting them of -Nearly three years ago a missionary causing his death, set upon them with in connection with the Swedish Mission brutal violence. Union made the perilous journey across the Thian Shan Mountains into Chinese -For weeks together both Canton Turkestan, accompanied by an assist- and Hong Kong have been dreadfully 'ant Armenian preacher, and was so scourged by the visitation of a disease 'pleased with the country and its people similar to the black death of history. that he advised his society to allow the Thousands have perished, and tens of , 'Armenian to remain. The Swedish thousands have fled from the pestilence. . I Union has now resolved to extend the 'sphere of its operations, and 2 Euro- Korea.-This kingdom is in the pean missionaries have left Sweden, throes of revolution and armed strife. one of whom will live in Kashgar and At first an uprising of the anti·foreign the other in Yarkand. This is the be- element bccurred, but presently no less ginning of missionary enterprise in this than three entirely outside parties apportion of the Chinese Empire. peared upon the scene to increase the turmoil and peril; China, Japa~, and -The tone of the leading English Russia, each exceedingly jealous of the paper in Shanghai has changed com- other, since all alike covet possession pletely in the last eight years from sneer- of the country. Of course confusion ing unbelief and criticism of missionaries and their work to decideji interest and approbation. and hindrance come to missionary toil ; trymen led to his becoming a member and yet it can hardly be but that in the of the Salvation Army in San Francis- end substantial gain will accrue to the co, that he might be thoroughly initi- kingdom of heaven in that peninsula. ated in its methods of open-air work.

Japan.-A missionary thus speaks of He has twice been permitted to visit 'a congregation at a church service: Korea in a Japanese warship, and is "Japanese audiences are models of po- the only Christian preacher who has liteness. No one yawns, snaps his been allowed to present Christ to the watch, shuffles his feet or goes out, navy of his own country. 'even though the speaker is talking in an unknown tongue. Every eye is -A journal published in Yokohama upon the speaker. When he begins to states that the Japanese religiou. press speak he is greeted by a polite obei- calls for more women evangelists, or sance from everyone in the audience; Bible-women, and it is plain that the and when he concludes, another low responsibility of the enlightenment of bow from everyone in the room says the women of Japan rests, to a great silently, 'I thank you.' After the ad- extent, upon the native Christian womdress another song, a prayer, and bene- en of this empire. To meet such a diction, and then what? A grabbing want two women connected with the of hats and canes and overcoats, and a American Board established in Kobe , break' for the door? Ah I no; the first a training class and later a school. Japanese have not learned thus to close Already 40 have graduated after six their worship. All drop into their seats months of study for three successive again; for a full minute they sit with years, and as long a period of practical covered eyes and bowed heads, and work. Other similar schools have been opened by other missions.

then slowly and reverently pass out of AFRICA. church or break up into little groups_" -The area of South Africa adapted -A recent official report shows that to white occupancy is said to be six or in December of 1892 there were 42,899 seven times that of France-that is, it doctors in this empire, which is one and embraces much more than 1,000,00' a fraction for every 1000 people. There square miles. we~e also of midwives licensed by the home office, 1486, and of those licensed -In the twenty years since the Livby local offices 31,530. Apothecaries ingstonia Mission was founded, Scotland numbered 2836; drug-stores, 13,225; has contributed to its funds $450,000. druggists, 1375 ; public hospitals, 198 ; and private hospitals, 378. Many of -During the ten years of his service, these doctors are thoroughly well- Bishop Smythies visited Nyassa five equipped men, and not a few of them times. Each visit involved a walk of have received their medical training in 450 miles from the coast to the lake, America or Europe_ It appears, then, and on two occasions a return on foot_ that medical missions are not much The last journey was a painful one; needed in Japan. his strength gave way, and he arrived at Likoma in a deplorable condition, -Rev. Henry Loomis mentions in with deep wounds in his legs, and ut· the Ohinese Recorder, as a cheering fact, terly exhausted. This convinced him the removal of all objection to the pos- that he could not again hope to undersession or use of the Scriptures In the take the great fatigues of the long jourhigher normal school in Tokyo. ney; further, it convinced him that it was practically impossible for one per- -An open-air mission has been or- son to exercise episcopal supervision ganized by Rev. Shinoke Nagasaka, a over both the work of the mission at Japanese convert of no ordinary power. Lake Nyassa and the work at Zanzibar His labors in Hawaii for his own coun. and on the E~st Coast.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1893

THIJ! DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL-XVI. No.6.-0ld&rie8. JUNE. —VOL. VI. No. 6.-New &ri&.

THE DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

" Thou hast magnified Thy Word above all Thy name." Herein is God's pattern for all true work for Him.

Human life and the history of the race is a problem without a solution until we find the key to its mystery in the Word of God. Bengel's motto is the law of all success in service: "A pply thyself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the Scriptures wholly to thyself;" and Arthur Hallam gives in one sentence an epitome of Christian experience: "I believe the Bible to be God's book because it is man's book, fitting every turn and curve of man's heart." The more it is stlldied the more its worth is seen and its charm felt. Michael Angelo's devotion to the famous Torso of Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, sketching it from every point of view, and in the blindness of old age seeking to enjoy, through his touch, the delight no longer possible through his sight, but feebly expresses the joy of the believer in his contact with the blessed Word, in which he sees and feels the marks of a Divine Artist. Even to Ollr Lord, His Father's "Vord was in temptation His sword, in trial His solace, in teaching His guide; His credential as Messiah, His directory as Servant; it was the balm in Gethsemane's anguish, His legacy in death, His theme from His resurrection to His ascension.

No problem presents greater perplexity than that of world-wide missions; and in the attempt to solve that problem well may we reverently approach this Word, perslladed that here again we shall find written, as over the pillars of Hercules on the old Spanish dollar, " Ne pIllS ultra."

A kind of " introductory chapter" to all missionary history is found in the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, which is the Gospel of Christ, as set forth by the evangelists, applied actually and historically by the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Luke, in the gospel which he wrote, told what" Jesus began," and in the Acts tells what He " continued, both to do and teach," by the Spirit, through disciples, in building up the kingdom of God. The door of faith is here opened successively to Hebrew, Roman, and Greek believers as in the order of the Gospel narratives. Pentecost links Old Testament prophecy to New Testament history. This book is the book of witness, first of man to God and secondly of God to man. It is the sequel to the Gospels, the basis of the Epistles j the Acts, not so much of the apostles as of the Holy Spirit and of the risen Redeemer in the person of the promised Paraclete. The Holy Spirit first applies the truth and the blood to penitent believers, then anoints those believers for service, and sends them forth as messengers and witnesses to preach the kingdom, to make disciples and organize disciples into churches. And the fact is full of meaning that the period of time covered by this book is about thirty-four years, about the length of our Lord's human life, or the average lifetime of one generation j as though to teach us what can be done and ought to be done in every successive generation until the end of the age. This fact, often referred to in these pages, we once more emphasize by repetition, as it deserves to be written in letters of .gold on the very banners of all true missionary enterprise.

The introduction to this book refers to that forty days of communion between the Risen Lord and His disciples whose object and result was fourfold: 1. To put beyond doubt the fact of His resurrection. 2. To give them instruction as to the kingdom of God. 3. To prepare them for His unseen guidance in their work. 4. To inspire them with the true spirit of missions.

Then follow the outlines of early church history: 1. The witnessing Church in Jerusalem (1 : I3-vii.), including the ten days of prayer, Pentecost, and the enduement for service, persecution by Pharisees and Sadducees, and the dispersion of disciples, voluntary community of goods, division of labor and the institution of the diaconate, and the first marty~dom. All missions must begin at home, as a stream at its spring; but, like the stream, is not to stay at the source and fountain, but flow forth. 2. The witnessing Church in Judea and Samaria (viii.-ix.). A new PentecoRt in Samaria under Philip the Evangelist, the sin of simony, the conversion of the eunuch, representing Ethiopia, and of Saul of Tarsus, the chosen apostle to the Gentiles. 3. The witnessing Church moving toward the Regions Beyond (x.- xxviii.). A new Pentecost among Roman Gentiles at Cresarea and among Greeks all well at Antioch, the first centre of the Gentile Church, and the starting-point of foreign missions; and Paul's three missionary tours, the book closing with Paul at Rome, the third great centre of Christianity. In the latter part of the Acts Paul is more conspicuous than Peter,because Peter went to the dispersion or scattered tribes of Israel, and the main object of the book is to trace the beginnings of missions to the Gentiles (compare Gal. 2 : 9). The Acts of the Apostles thus constitutes the one great inspired book of missions, God's own commentary and encyclopredia for all the ages as to every question pertaining to a world's evangelization. In the main it is the account of the apostolic ministry of Peter and Paul. To the former it was given to hold the mystic key which unlocked, first to Jews and then to Gentiles, the door of faith. That door being opened, Peter naturally disappears from the record, while Paul, as the specially commissioned and typical missionary to the nations, comes to the front. This is no displace- ment of Peter, whose life mission was to Jews, not Gentiles.

We must bear in mind that Luke, the declared author both of the gos- pel bearing his name and of this book, treats the two books as parts of one continuous and complete narrative. What the author thus links together we must consider as a unit. The purpose of the inspired writer is to give, in these two brief sketches, a complete outline of Gospel history from its infancy in its humble Judean cradle to its mature development as a worldwide power, tracing the seed of the kingdom from its sowing in Syrian soil to its wider scattering beside all waters, borne by the various streams of civilization to the heart of the heathen world.

From first to last the combined narrative is the story of missions. In the Gospel according to Luke we have our Lord offering the good news to the Jews, and foreseeing their continued rejection of Him, commanding and commissioning His disciples to bear the message to all nations and to every creature. Then in the Acts we trace the actual carrying out of this commission, the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews by both Peter and Paul, and its repeated rejection by them, with its subsequent and consequent proclamation to mankind at large at great centres of popUlation.

The Gospel opens with the incarnation and closes with the resurrection and ascension, linking on to the after-narrative by the promise of the en· duement of power from on high" not many days hence." Just at this point the Acts of the Apostles forges its new links, and connects with the Gospel its chain of events, beginning with the birth of the Church of Christ on the natal day of Pentecost, and abruptly closing with Paul's unfinished career as a prisoner at Rome.

We have said Cl03inrl rather than ending, for the story is plainly inconiplete, reaching no proper conclusion. The two narratives, reckoning from Christ's entrance upon His public ministry to the very close of the Acts, cover only about the average history of a generation-and no generation ever reaches completeness; it is linked on to the next-nay, interwoven with the next by many threads; and its history passes gradually and insensibly into that of its successor, as to-day into to-morrow. And so above all is it the true work of missions. It is one work, and no man can tell where the mission of one witness for God ends and that of his successor begins. Paul's preaching and teaching has not yet ceased, nor will it while the ages continue.

But in a sublimer sense the Acts of the Apostles reaches no conclusion.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA

When the late Bishop of Ripon had read the story of that" Apostle of the South Seas," he said, "That is the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles." He was partly right and partly wrong. To that oft-quoted and striking remark History herself suggests one criticism and correction. That was not the ftr8t new chapter added in post-apostolic days, for before the time of John Williams and his apostolic mission many such additions had been made to that unfinished book, and of not a few of those new chapters there is no human memorial. They are written only by God's recording angel in Ilis own Book of Remembrance, to be opened and read in the flaming splendor of the great white throne. But it was sublimely and divinely true that the triumphant advance of that Tottenham lad, who became the great witness to Christ in the Pacific Polynesia, added another new and glorious chapter to the annals of apostolic missions.

To this leading thought we shall from time to time return in these pages, and give it further amplification. Suffice it for the present to repeat that an inspired book which supplies the key to all the intricate, complicated problems of missions should be carefully, constantly, prayerfully studied by those who would find the secrets of success. And in such study, which has occupied the writer for some two years past, he has already discovered principles so fundamental that they furnish a solid basis for the prosecution of world·wide missions. More than this, the devout student of the Acts will find here not only the history of primitive and initial missionary work, but the philosophy of missions outlined as in a text-book, and the indirect prophecy of the progress of missionary triumphs until the consummation of the age. With earnest emphasis would we commend such study to all who love the coming of Christ's kingdom.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, B.D., ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

North Africa is mentioned in several· places in the New Testament. Christian hearts can never forget that it was Simon,· a man of Cyrene, a well-known city in North Mrica, who was honored to assist the Lord Jesus Christ when His strength was so exhausted that He could not carry the cross to Calvary; "him they compelled to bear His cross."

In the Acts of the Apostles we read that Philip, the deacon and evangelist, was the instrument of guiding to the knowledge of the truth " a man of Ethiopia, a man of great authority under Candace, Queen of the Ethiopians. " This African nobleman had come from a kingdom situated near to the modern Khartoum, where the gallant, Bible-loving General Gordon only a few years ago fell at the post of duty.

That preacher in the apostolic Church who is described as an eloquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, was a North African, Apollos of Alexandria. North Africa is mentioned again more than once in connection with st.

Paul's voyage to Rome. Such are some of the New Testament references to the Dark Continent.

The first translations of the New Testament were the Syriac and early Latin; both of them date from the second century. The early Latin version was made, not in Italy, as we would have expected, but by the Latinspeaking Christians in North Africa. Latin was their native tongue j and, taught by the Spirit, they instinctively felt that they must have the New Testament in their own lauguage. They felt as John Wycliffe did when he said that the ploughboy following the plough should have the Word of God in his own tongue. In these modern days of Bible societies and Bible distribution let it not be forgotten that the early Christians of North Africa took so noble a place among those who love and who read the Word of God.

North Africa is rich in names of great historical prominence in the early Christian Church. There is Origen, the famous preacher and writer of Alexandria j Tel'tullian, the Christian apologist and defender of the faith j Athanasius, whose life and work will be had in everlasting remembrance for the magnificent stand he was enabled to make against Arianism and in behalf of the glorious truth on which human salvation depends, of the true and eternal deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. Athanasius, it is believed, was a Copt, a native of Egypt. Cyprian, who died a martyr, was Bishop of Carthage. And there is Augustine, Bishop of Hippo-now the town of Bone, in Algeria-the defender of the doctrines of grace against Pelagianism.

The early Christian Church in North Africa furnished many a name to the roll-call of the noble army of martyrs. Take as an example the wellknown story of the two female martyrs of Carthage, Perpetua and Felicitas. These martyrs were put to death in the year 202 A.D., during a violent persecution under the Emperor Septimius Severus. Perpetua was only two-andtwenty years old. Her aged father was a heathen, and he tenderly entreated her to renounce Christianity in order to save her life. When she was about to be tried before the magistrate her father hurried to the prison and said, "Dear daughter, have pity on my gray hairs. • .• Look at thy brothers, thy mother, and thy aunt j thy son, too"-an infant at the breast, whom to nourish in prison was her greatest solace-" who when thou diest cannot long survive. Lay aside that high spirit, and do not plunge us all in ruin." With these word$ the old man threw himself weeping at his daughter's feet. When she was brought before the judge, suddenly her father entered, carrying the infant in his arms, and looking at her imploringly, said, "Have pity on the child." The' judge, too, urged her in a similar manner, but in vain. Perpetua and her companions -three youths and Felicitas-were condemned to be thrown to the wild beaRts. Shortly before the public spectacle her father came again and made a last appeal to his daughter, threw himself on the ground and uttered " words which must move any creature. " Deeply affected and filled with pain, she nevertheless remained true to Christ. The sentence was accordingly carried out, and the martyrs were thrown to the wild beasts. When Perpetua had been wounded she called to her brother and to a Christian catechumen and said to them, "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another, and indulge in no feelings of animosity on account of our sufferings." Such i~ a sample of Christian martyrdom in North Africa.

In the time of the Valerian persecution there were again martyrs in Numidia. During a severe imprisonment, in which they endured much suffering from hunger and thirst, they wrote as follows: "The dark prison soon shone with the illumination of the Holy Spirit j we ascend to the place of punishment as if we were ascending to heaven. We cannot describe what days and nights we have spent there. Weare not afraid to describe the horrors of that place, for the greater the trial, much greater must be He who has overcome it in us. And, indeed, it is not our conflict, for by the help of the Lord we have gained the victory j for to be put to death is easy for the servants of God, and death is nothing, because the Lord has taken away its sting and power. He triumphed over it on the cross. " Such is the heroism of the North African Christians in those early days.

How, then, did it come about that North Africa, a series of countries in which the Gospel light shone so long and so brightly, presents now the spectacle that it does ~ How was Christianity banished from those shores on which it had taken so firm a hold ~ Two causes brought it about: (1) The love of the churches waxed cold j (2) God punished those churches by removing their candlestick out of its place by means of the Mohammedan invasions in the seventh century.

The churches forgot their early devotion to Christ, as well as the mutual love and good feeling which they had once so signally shown. Their attention became occupied with questions of ritual and of rivalry, and of the rights of episcopal ordination. And to such a length did this spirit of divi. sion and hatred proceed that there were actually to be seen Christians opposing one another on the field of battle-Christians with carnal weapons adjusting their theological differences at the point of the sword. When churches sink so low as this, we need not wonder that God sends judgment.

Divine retribution came-came in the shape of the scourge of Mohammedanism. In the year 622 A.D. there took place Mohammed's He~ira or flight from Mecca, the era from which Mohammedans date their years as the Christian era runs from the birth of Christ. Almost immediately after the death of Mohammed the conquering armies led by his successors ex· tended their conquests from Arabia through Egypt along the entire coast of the African continent as far as the modern kingdom of Morocco. Rome, republican and Imperial, had scarcely effected the conquest of those king. doms in some centuries j but Sidi Okba, the famous Mohammedan con· queror, in 679 A.D. and a few years following overthrew all the Christian kingdoms lying between Egypt and Tangiers. Arrived at the Atlantic Ocean, he spurred his horse into the sea, and declared that it was only the barrier of the ocean that prevented him from compelling every nation be- yond it that knew not God to worship Him or die. The Berber tribesfrom whom these North African countries afterward received the common designation of the Barbary States-made some brave but ineffectual at. tempts to resist the Mohammedan invaders; they were forced to submit, and their enfeebled Christianity was not proof against the stern compulsion with which the Arab warriors forced all whom they defeated to adopt the Mohammedan religion.

It is a most interesting fact, and one which forms a very loud eall to the Church of Christ to send the Gospel onee more to North Africa, that there exist to the present day among those Berber or Kabyle tribes various customs which have come down to them through twelve long centuries of Mohammedanism, and which speak of the time when they were a Christian people. For exam pIe, the Kabyle women refuse to wear the veil over. the face, a custom which is universal among the Arab women. It is also said that certain of these Kabyle tribes, although they are Mohammedans, never· theless observe their weekly Sabbath not on the Mohammedan Sabbath, on Friday, but on the Christian Sunday or Lord's Day. The mark of a cross is tattooed on the forehead of many of the boys and men at Biskra, as well as in other places. One such Mohammedan in the town of Setif, who spoke a little English, being asked what was the meaning of the cross on his forehead, answered in the one word" Jesus." Miss Seguin, in her most interesting book, " Walks in Algiers," asserts that the Kabyle women are in the habit of tattooing the form of the Christian cross on their fore. head. Sir Lambert Playfair, consul in Algiers for England, writes regarding the Kabyles of the Aures Mountains, which lie immediately to the n.orth of the Sahara : "Their language is full of Latin words, and in their daily life they retain customs undoubtedly derived from their Christian ancestors. They observe December 25th as a feast under the name of Moolid (the birth), and keep three days festival both at springtime and harvest. They use the solar instpad of the Mohammedan lunar year, and the names of the months are the same as our own."

These customs are relics of a time when the Christian religion permeated the life of the North African peoples. Surely a brighter day has at length begun to dawn, when the croSEl of Christ will not be written in ritualistic fashion on their foreheads, but shall become the inspiration of their hearts. How great will be the change from the miseries of Mohammedanism to the freedom and joy of Christ's salvation!

The history of the centuries which lie between the era of the Mohammedan conquest and the present time is one of stagnation so far as any advancement is concerned, and of continual cruelty and oppression exercised by the Turks upon all the unhappy people over whom they domineered. While the countries of Europe, on the northern shores of the Meditermnean, were advancing in liberty, in civilization, in education, in the knowl~ edge of science, and in the application of Christianity to life in all its phases, so that the Christian religion has virtually created our modern Protestant kingdoms with their world-wide influence during all those twelve hundred years from the seventh century to the present time, the countries lying to the south of the Mediterranean, though more favored by nature than the others, began and continued that downward and retrograde course which Islam invariably brings. Those who have seen the social working of Mohammedanism are compelled to testify that everywhere it has degraded woman and blighted the home. The testimony of Stanley Lane Poole, who often writes favorably of Mohammedanism, is: "As a social system Islam is a complete failure. By degrading woman it has degraded each successive generation of their children down an increasing scale of infamy and corruption, until it seems almost impossible to reach a lower level of vice." When this indictment can be brought and proved against any system, the sooner that system is swept out of existence the better for the world.

The state of religion in Algeria is quite unique. There are no fewer than four established or State-paid forms of worship-namely, the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the Jewish, and the Mohammedan. Surely such a state of things stands self-condemned. The Gospel is not advanced by such methods-non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus isti8. The religion of the Lord Jesus Christ needs no such props. Its own inherent strength is the strength of God; and in that divine strength it pulls down all the strongholds of sin and ignorance, of wicked social customs and vice. It is mighty in itself, and needs no such State alliance as is found in Algiers.

In the museum in Algiers there is the plaster cast of an Arab named Geronimo, and his history is a very interesting one. In the year 1569 Geronimo, who had become a professing Christian, was taken prisoner along with some Spaniards; the whole party were carried to Algiers. Strong efforts were made to induce Geronimo to return to Mohammedanism, but in vain. He was accordingly condemned to death, and sentenced to be thrown alive into a mould in which a block of concrete was about to be made. After they had tied his feet and hands with cords they laid him, face downward, into the concrete, and covered up the living man with more of that material. The block was built into the wall of a fort then in course of erection. After the French took possession of Algiers, in 1830, many of the houses were pulled down, and among other buildings this fort was demolished. In course of the process of demolition the skeleton of Geronimo was found in one of the blocks of concrete. The bones were carefully removed and re-interred. Liquid plaster of Paris was run into the mould left by his body. In this way a perfect model of it was obtained, showing not only the general shape of the ,body, but even his features. His hands are seen tied behind his back; the cord which binds the hands is there too, and even the texture of his clothing may be made out. Popery in Algiers may be seen in many of its peculiar forms. For example, over a doorway in one of the public streets there is a sign-board with the following inscription in French: "0 Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee." One of the churches is called N6tre Dame d' Afrique. It is situated on one of the spurs of the hill of Bourzarea, overlooking the sea. Above the altar is a statue of the Virgin Mary represented as a black woman, and there is this inscription, also in French: "Our Lady of Africa, pray for us and for the Mussulmans." At Biskra, in the Sahara Desert, there is a large new establishment erected by Cardinal Lavigerie for his soldier monks, lea freres du delert. On the whitewashed walls there is the inscription that the building has been erected in honor of the immaculate Virgin. But it is not by these Romish pretensions that the weary and heavy-laden tribes of Africa will be won for Christ.

How strange is the way in which North Africa has been overlooked by the churches! So recently as 1880 there were only three missionaries at work between Egypt and the Atlantic. Why is it that North Africa has been thus overlooked by the churches of Britain and North America ~ No satisfactory reason can be given. Steamships carrying the commerce of the world sail in sight of those African shores en route for India and China and Australia. Missionaries going to and returning from their spheres of labor have passed along that coast for half a century, yet almost nothing was done, almost nothing was even attempted until some twelve years ago. There is not even the excuse that can be alleged in regard to Central Africa, that we did not know of the existence either of the country or of its inhabitants, for we possessed very accurate knowledge indeed regarding the Barbary States. The different countries of Europe and even the United States of America had made political treaties with the Deys of Algiers long before the coming of the French. In 1816 the British fleet under Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, and the Dey was forced to sign a treaty by which Christian slavery-i.e., the enslaving of the subjects of Christian countrieswas brought to an end. Even the thirty-two gun frigate George Washington, of the United States of America, was requisitioned by the Dey to carry his tribute to the Sultan at Constantinople! It was not because nothing was known of North Africa that it has been so strangely overlooked.

Even for many years after .the coming of the French in 1830 no attempt was made to bring the Gospel to the Arabs j but those times of great and culpable neglect are passing away. A beginning of gospel missions has been made. The providence of God has given a wide door of entrance. The country is everywhere open. Communication is cheap and easy. There are railways running both east and west from Algiers, as far west as the large city of Oran, in which there is no missionary to the natives, or as far east as Constantine and Tunis, and reaching even the Sahara Desert on the south. The railway system is being still further extended. The Atlas Mountains are being pierced with tunnels for the locomotive. A railway in the Sahara makes one think of Isaiah's words, and or a fulfilment of them that the prophet little thought of: "Make straight in the desert a highway for our God"-a highway along which no slave traffic shall be carried, a highway to bring salvation ana joy to the unhappy homes of the Moslems.

There is far more openness and readiness among the Arabs and Kabyles to receive the Gospel than is commonly supposed. There is not that hermetical sealing of the mind which may have existed once. The homes of the Arab women are freely opened to the visits of their English-speaking sisters; and the loving touch of a Christian woman and the kindly presentation of the Gospel are made welcome. Though the ignorance is great and the adversaries are many, yet God has set before us an open door, and not all the power of the adversaries of the truth is able to shut it. It is the duty and the privilege of Christians to enter in and to win Africa for Christ.

Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the great unexplored Sahara, stretching from Egypt to the Atlantic, from the Mediterranean to the Niger and the Congo-these countries, with their many millions now under the sway of the false prophet, are gasping for the Gospel, and the promise of God is sure; for it is written, " All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee" (Isa. 60 : 7). The Scripture cannot be broken, and those wandering tribes, the descendants of Ishmael, shall certainly yield themselves unto Christ. Well may Christian hearts use Abraham's prayer as we cry to God for the salvation of the Arabs, " Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!" Prayer an'd effort wiII win the day. The sore need of the sons and daughters of the Dark Continent, neglected as they have been for the last twelve hundred years and more, makes us think of the famous sermon by William Carey, with its two divisions: "Expect grcat things from God; Attempt great things for God."

Protestant mission work in Algiers is carried on by various agencies, and with them all it is still the day of small things, but not to be spoken of lightly. The British and Foreign Bible Society have had a depot in Algiers for eleven years, and in that period have sold over fifty thousand copies of the Bible in whole or in portions. The North Africa Mission has a receiving home at No. 72 Rue Rovigo, presided over by a devoted Christian lady, Mrs. Lambert, who acts a mother's part to the young ladies of the mission, who live with her during the one or two years of their residence in Algiers. They occupy their time chiefly in learning French and Arabic, and when they attain some proficiency in speaking these languages they are drafted off to the towns in the interior in which they are to be located.

Much good is heing done by the Algerian branch of the McAll Mission in its various departments. During the winter of 1891-92 a new salle was opened in which to conduct meetings for the French soldiers; it is situated in the Place de la PrMecture. The soldiers come willingly to the meetings, which are very enthusiastic. There are four Sunday-schools held in connection with the McAIl mission, and in these schools some two hundred Algerian children are under biblical instruction. Some of the Sunday-schools are held not on Sunday, but on Thursday, the afternoon on which the children attending the ordinary week-daJT schools have a half holiday. These Sunday-schools are held, one in the Rue Tanger, attended by Jewish children; one in Rue Michelet, attended by Protestants and Roman Catholics; one in the Bab-el.oued, attended by Spaniards and Jews; and the fourth in the Place de la Prefecture, in which the children are a strange medley-Arabs, Spaniards, Maltese, and Jews.

M. Gonzalez carries on mission work among the Spaniards, of whom there is quite a considerable number in Algiers. This work among the Algerian Spaniards is entirely supported by a lady in England, an example worthy to be imitated surely. Dr. Nystrom is a devotQd missionary from Sweden, and works among the Arabs and Kabyles in Algiers. Miss Trotter and the missionary ladies who live in her house carryon much interesting work among the Arab women, whom they visit in their own homes, thus doing work which can be accomplished in no other way, for no man is allowed to enter the houses of the Arab women.

It is said that not even one Arab woman in Algiers is able to read. Hence the Gospel must be spoken to them. Books and even Bibles are of no use at all. But the doors of those Arab houses are wide open for the entrance of Christian ladies, who thus find an unlimited field of usefulness. The leaves of the tree of life are for the healing of the nations, and there~ fore for the healing of the sad lives of the Arab women.

In June of last year, 1892, an attempt was made by the French Government to expel the missionaries of the North African mission from Algeria. M. Waddington's letter to Lord Salisbury ends in these terms: "We hope that the English missionary societies will themselves take the initiative in recalling their missionaries, and save us from the painful necessity in which we should otherwise be placed of having to order them to take their departure from our territory." It is believed that this was intended as a set-off or counter-movement to the position which the French Roman Catholic missionaries were then occupying in Uganda. The political troubles in which those missionaries had involved themselves in that part of Central Africa, and the opposition which they had uniformly shown to the work of Mackay and the other missionaries of the Church Missionary Society at Uganda, had so discredited them in England that the French Government seemed to think that, as the champions of the Roman Catholic mission, they would institute a policy of expelling all Protestant missionaries from French territory in North Africa. The absurd charges of supplying the natives with guns and ammunition and of teaching them to be disloyal to the French were fabricated against the missionaries of the Norlh Africa Mission, most of whom are ladies. There was not a word of trnth in these charges; but any stick is good enough to thrash a dog, and any charge, however untrue, would do to raise odium against those brave men and women who are doing Christ's work among the Arabs. The secretary of that mission wrote, in the end of June, " We do not yet know how things will go, but the outlook is dark. Still God is above all, and kings and governments are subservient to His mighty will." And the cloud passed away; after a month or two the French Government decided that it would permit the missionaries to remain if they would submit to the French laws, which of course they had always done.

During all that summer of perplexity the missionaries were greatly upheld and cheered by the manifest signs and tokens of God's presence and approval of their work-conversions and baptisms taking place just at the time when it was not known if they would be allowed to remain in Algeria for another day.

North Africa is not far from England. Morocco is only four or five days distant by sea. The journey from London through France occupies less than three days.

Many parts of North Africa are very beautiful. Much of the mountain scenery is exceedingly grand. Across the Bay of Algiers, but at the distance of some fifty miles, there rises the Djurdjura range of the Atlas. While Algiers is basking in the sunshine, and while orange and lemon trees are loaded with their ripe golden fruit, and the almond tree is strewing the paths with its pure white blo;;som, the peaks of Djurdjura, 7500 feet above the sea level, are gleaming white with the deep snow. Grand Kabylia lies around those rugged mountains.

Algeria, including the slopes of the "Atlas, has a fertile soil. It produces freely abundance of corn, while the vine, the orange, the fig, the olive, and the date palm flourish and afford a constant supply of wholesome food.

Morocco is still an independent State under a sultan of its own. The population is estimated at five to eight millions.

Algeria and Tunis belong to France. There are very good roads-the French really excel in road-making. The railways have already been mentioned. The population is perhaps six millions.

Tripoli is a province of the Turkish Empire. The people number, it is thought, about a million and a quarter.

The vast Sahara is practically unexplored; no herald of the cross has yet penetrated its recesses to tell the children of Ishmael, those wandering dwellers in tents, of God's great love to the world.

" Arabia's desert ranger To Him shall bow the knee ; The Ethiopian stranger His glory come to see."

Even so is it written in the Scriptures of truth. We can therefore come to the Throne of Grace in prayer for the Arabs; we can give the needful money-support to those who have entered on this most difficult work among the Mohammedans; we can pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth more laborers into His harvest.

RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICA}T MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

The present condition of the negro people is a part of their past nis· tory. To-day is the child of yesterday. The heirs of two hundred years of slavery, following uncounted centuries of African heathenism, were four millions in number twenty-seven years ago.

At the close of a desolating civil war they were suddenly freed from bondage. Unable to read, they were ignorant of the world in which they lived. As a class they had no intelligent knowledge of the Scriptures.. A few of the more highly favored in Christian families had by t.heir contact come into the possession of certain truths of Christianity, which nevertheless they held in darkened minds. For the most part, the truths which had been told them, ·and which in some degree they had received, were mingled with the grossest superstitions and held without regard to the verities of the Ten Commandments. The overwhelming majority' of the negro population, however, had no such privileges as these, They were in the rural districts as now. The few negroes who lived in cities and who could hope to get some worthy ideas of Christian truth were too few to be counted in the general condition.

The negro preachers-so called-were parrots. They repeated after a fashion what they thought they had heard as they had remembered it. Integrity and purity were not considered. Stealing, lying, and licentiousness were no hindrances to good and regular standing in their religious fellowship. Of chastity they did not know the meaning.

There was not enough of true Christianity to expel the African heathenism which those who were stolen from the jungle had brought with them. Transplanting did not change the tree, nor the mere succession of years its bitter fruit. Their whole life was pervaded by the belief in, and embittered by the terror of, sorcery. Voodooism and fetichism were common. Their intellectual faculties were obtuse and circumscribed beyond a few local associations ; their childish ideas werp rich soil for every variety of superstition.

Among the negroes it is true in towns and cities, and especially among house servants, there were exceptions, and of the more highly favored many were earnest and sincere, as well as fervent Christians. At the same time, speaking of the many and not of the few, practical heathenism was" on every plantation, in every hamlet, among the sands of the Atlantic coast, in the forests of the Carolinas; all through the black belt of Alabama and Mississippi, in swamps of Louisiana, and the bottoms of Arkansas and Tennessee." Slavery gave the African heathen a nominal Christianity, but it did not expel paganism. It did not add to faith, virtue, and to virtue, knowledge.

In the providence of God, twenty-seven years ago this lawful degradation of man came to an end. This is a short time in the history of a race. I have known people under most advantageous conditions to live twentyseven years without having accomplished much in life. Twenty-seven years are both swift and short for a people to emerge from the bogs of servitude, in low-down life, in absolute poverty of estate of body, mind,. and soul, to acquire true ideas of what Christianity really is, to get away from the inheritances of heathenism, to overcome habits of thought and conduct which had entrenched themselves so as to be ingrained and a part of their natures.

The four millions of people have now become more than seven millions. What has been accomplished?

It may be right first of all to observe what has not been accomplished. There is a great residuum of the race which has accomplished nothing. Millions still remain in darkness, whose common lot is poverty, whose intellectual and moral condition is but little if any better than it was in slavery. When left to himseI£ and his old-time surroundings the negro is not improving. The degradation and misery among those as yet unsaved are appalling. 'I'his is so evident that the superficial observer who forgets that the present is deeply rooted in history, and who speaks from a present impression made by seeing the multitudes of ragged, shiftless, thriftless, ' idJe negroes who crowd into towns and cities, will not hesitate to say that the former times were better than these, and that the negro of to-day has in many ways degenerated from the negro of slavery. In some part it is true that his progress is retrogression, and that his last state is worse than his first. In towns and cities saloons prosper through negro patronage. The evil is incalculable. In slavery days there was a law and a lash for black drinkers. Now a thousand dollars are spent by them in drinking and drunkenness where one was before emancipation. In the rural communities, also, in many places the degradation could scarcely have been worse in slavery days, and idleness, which was not then possible, is now so common as to become destructive to the negro and a public peril. Slavery never taught self-care nor promoted forethought, and a more thoughtless and improvident creature than the negro who has been left to himself lives nowhere short of absolute heathenism. The blacks who cannot read to-day are in excess of the original four millions when they were set free. Their churches-so called-which existed before the war can be but little better than they then were. The old-time negro religion, which one could hold without virtue or morality, has not ceased to be. That which so easily fitted in with the generations of slave life continues with the untaught generations. There are millions to-day in density of ignorance, in depths of superstition, poor, thoughtless, mentally and morally weak. It was immediately realized by those who felt called to tnis missionary work, that a Christian faith could make no real gain among this people by merely proclaiming to them that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of the world, and that now God commanded them to repent. It is not possible to save a vacuum. People with vacant minds cannot honor Christ. Curses brood in the darkness. In ignorance virtue withers. Righteousness needs knowledge. Hence, first of all, missionary schools were established by Northern Christian churches of different communions. From these have gone teachers into elementary schools, until now two and a quarter millions of ignorant people have already learned to read and to write. Many thousands have taken a generous education. A few have risen, and are leaders to higher and larger life. There are now one hundred and fifty schools for the training of colored teachers. Sixteen thousand negro teachers are uplifting their people. Twenty-five thousand five hundred and thirty schools are to-day teaching a million and a quarter of pupils, and a large proportion of these are Christian schools. They are Christianizing agencies.

It has been missionary work from the beginning until now, and as necessarily educational in its forms as if it were in Africa. One illustra. tion may stand for many. A church was organized and a school by the side of it in Georgia, in an isolated rural community composed almost wholly of black people. The old-time negroes, untaught and untrained, were ready to accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and in large numbers were received into the church. In the course of time the church was left for some months pastorless. During this period a wandering and crazed man, who imagined himself to be the Messiah in His second coming, came that way. Ready with the Scriptures and fluent in speech, his earnestness and assertion soon won to himself great numbers of these professing Christians among the negroes, whose emotions became inflamed and whose imaginations ran away with what sense they had. The most frantic performances took the plaee of their former worship. They acknowledged this crazy wanderer to be their Lord, and rendered him the most absolute worship and servile obedience. Their fields went to weeds and they to starvation until the county authorities arrested this state of things by arresting their supposed Messiah. None of those who had been in the schools fell into this great folly. It was again an evidence that those who will hear the Gospel truly must be able to think and understand.

Most of what has been accomplished has been chiefly organized and sustained by the Christianity of the North. The black churches number at the present time not less than fifteen thousand. The Baptist and Methodist communicants together are two and a third millions. Perhaps there are a thousand ministers who by training and character may be fitted for these fifteen thousand churches. What shall we say to the fourteen thousand churches which remain? A friend testifies, " I have witnessed scenes in the black churches of Baltimore that ought to have been possible only in the heart of Africa." Those who arc acquainted with the South know that this experience is rather the rule than the exception.

At the same time the influence of these Christian schools upon the religious condition of the negro people is immeasurable. The children are being taught what Christianity is. Purer churches are organized. Old. time churches are being leavened. Intelligent preachers are displacing the ignorant and boisterous and superstitious caricatures of ministers. The Gospel is being increasingly proclaimed by ministers whose minds have been somewhat enlarged by the discipline of the schools, expanded by a knowledge of the world's life and thought, and made capable of an intelli- gent apprehension of the significance of the ministry of Christ. Theologi- cal seminaries and Bible schools for the negro have been planted. The churches which refuse to tolerate a preaching that insiRts on purity and integrity as vital tests of piety are gradually but surely growing less in number. The churches which demand morality and will not accommodate themselves either to pagan practices or pagan superstitions are increasing yearly both in numbers and in strength. Their religious papers and maga- zines are worthy of great respect. Christian teachers and preachers are filling positi~ns of great responsibility.

It has been a hard battle in unsympathetic surroundings with long entrenched ignorance and evil inheritances j but after we have taken account of the forces of sin we may magnify our hopes.

The race as a race, above its heredity and hindrances, has been and is growing in self-hood, and there is a steady and an appreciable gain that is full of encouragement.

Twenty-seven years ago, for example, this people had no homes. There is all the difference in the world between a negro cabin in which the slaves herded without legal marriage, without any family name or family permanence, and a true Christian home.' Christianity has not many surer evidences of its divinity nor many better products of its power than the refined Christian home, with its saving and ennobling Christian influences.

The progress of a true Christian faith among the negroes may be seen in the wonderful evolution of worthy and refined Christian homes. They are not abodes of wealth, though some are j but it is simply wonderful to see what new homes with new meanings have been made in a quarter of a century by those who have been brought into the light.

In this consideration one thing is to be remembered. This degradation. and evil is not a question of race. Blindness and sin are not peculiar to the negro. All peoples who remain in darkness do the deeds of darkness. Under the shadows of the cathedrals of ancient Italy there cluster thousands of miserable people without hope in the world. Brilliant Paris has its city of low-down people within its city, and Paris was founded two thousand years ago. England has her " bitter cry" of tens of thousands who cannot read, and who live in degradation equal to that of the negro in the United States. The foremost peoples of the earth have with them great multitudes in pitiable life. The great residuum of negro ignorance, sin, and misery is but another illustration that unsaved souls everywhere need to be saved, and that only the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation. The religious progress of the negro in twenty-seven years shows what can be done. The religious condition of millions shows what ought to be done.

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES TO THEtR GOVERNMENTS

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES, TEACHERS, AND COL- LEGE PROFESSORS IN FOREIGN LANDS TO THEIR GOV- ERNMENTS.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS.

It has been a principle of action rather than of statute that the foreign missionary must take his chance, and must expect little aid when in diffi- cultyand danger from his government. This, however, is peculiarly an American view. No one of the great governments of Europe, Catholic or Protestant, ever asserts it or acts upon it.

It is an unsafe principle, and should be made un-American. Mis- sionaries are scattered all over the heathen and Mohammedan world, and whatever treatment from our Government is accorded to them will be reo garded as the measure of its protection to others. If the house of a mis- sionary is assaulted, his windows broken, or if he is personally assaulted, and no penalty.follows and no reparation is made, the safety and honor of other Americans, whether merchants or travellers, will not be promoted by it. The peoples of half-civilized lands are very quick to make inferences, ' and one act of injustice unrebuked will lead to many more of increasing gravity. , The writoc would urge the following reasons why government should protect missionaries and teachers against all violence, injustice, and abuse, as it would other citizens.

as All other civilized nations do it. France protects her Catholic mis- sionaries with jealous care throughout the world. Italy does the same, does Austria. Germany is more indifferent, but her missionaries, whether Catholic or Protestant, have never appealed to her in vain. Russia has sent out but few missionaries. Those in Japan and 'in Palestine enjoy all the power of her diplomacy and navy for their protection. Her jealousy in this regard was one of the causes that led on to the Crimean War.

But the course of England is more worthy of our approbation. Her principle is to protect every man who is an Englishman, high or low, rich or poor, Jew or Gentile. She has no special regard for Jews, but singu- larly enough, two cases, the most distinguished in the half century in which England has been concerned, have been Jews.

The first, Don Pacifico, was a Jew, but an English subject residing and having business in Athens. The Greek Government took possession of his little store and plot of ground and offered him so small a compensa- tion that ho3 appealed tv the English ambassador, who took up his case with Eome spirit, and demanded a very much larger compensation.

The Greek minister treated the claim with so little respect that the ambassador appealed to his Government at home. In consequence, a part of the Mediterranean squadron took possession of the Pirreus until the Greek Government paid Don Pacifico about five times his original demand and made an apology to the English ambassador. The English demand may have been excessive and unjust, but the object was not to reward Pacifico, but to let the world know that St. Paul's appeal, " I am a Roman citizen," put forth in the form" I am a British subject, " shall secure safety and respect in any part of the world.

The more remarkablc case is that of Rev. Mr. Stein, for some years an English missionary to the Jews in Constantinople. He went to Abyssinia while the Emperor Theodore was already at loggerheads with the British Government. He was seized, thrown into prison, tried, and condemned to death, but not executed. His two servants, or n~tive associates, were so cruelly beaten that they died. The Christian public of Great Britain were intensely excited about him and other prisoners. Theodore scouted all the measures of the English Government for their release, and at length an army of ten or twelve thousand men was sent from Bombay to secure their release. The army accomplished this, and also killed Theodore and destroyed his capit~l, Magdala.

Let it be remembered, this was not done to save Mr. Stein as a missionary. The British Government cared precious little for that; but £9,000,000, equal to '$45,000,000, were expended to protect the Englishman, whoever and wherever he might be.

England has another principle of action that is wise. When an indemnity has been decided upon, it has to be paid without delay. Governments of a cer-tain class are ready enough to promise compensations which they never intend to pay. Spain and Turkey have done this repeatedly to our Government, because they have learned they can do it with impunity. A promise is readily and cheerfully made, and is announced as a satisfactory settlement. The offending power is even complimented and praised, and is thus encouraged to gre~ter boldness in future outrages.

Treaties secure to missionaries rights which in many cases our Government will not enforce. All Roman Catholic nations, as well as England, protect their missionaries with jealous care. Our treaties secure to us all the privileges of the most favored nation. Nations have a certain solidarity of interests in half-civilized and anti-Christian nations. They are morally bound to support each other when Christianity is assailed. When the English ambassador, after the execution of two so-called "apostates," demanded of the Sultan the formal renunciation of the inhuman law, all the other embassies except Russia supported him in it. This principle should be acted upon in every case. No. government so unwise as to disregard legitim'ate claims for redress will persevere in it agaiitst a positive and deter!.llined pressure which will secure the approval, and, it may be, the co-operation, of other powers. Any power that refuses to acknowledge treaty obligations puts itself outside of the protection of international law.

But there is a higher principle of action. Christian nations are responsiblto f6r the Christian influence which they may exert upon the non- Christian nations. Christi::lllity lies at the foundation of their greatness and pre-eminence. They can confer no benefit upon the pagan and Mos- lem nations like that which has made them great. They cannot allow it to be treated with gross and cruel insults without loss of character and without the most serious injury to both parties. There is no occasion for the exercise of warlike force.' It is enough if the preparation for enforc- ing a just claim is made visible. Recently the Sultan sent in great haste to our minister to come directly to the palace. His majesty would settle satisfactorily the Marsovan affair, and there was no need to telegraph for war steamers. Our minister, with great simplicity, denied all intentions of that nature, and refused to go. He might at least have gone and ap- pealed to the Sultan's honor and sense of justice; but the poor man was new in his place, and afraid to move either to the right or left.

A great nation cannot afford to place itself or be placed in such positions. If the mere report of an ironclad can agitate the palace, the presence of one in Turkish waters would be a powerful protection. Such cases demana no v4>lence, but a preparation to enforce respect and secure justice is absolutely necessary in the present condition of the world. If the magistrate bears the sword in vain, or if he have no sword to bear, the rude, the barbarous, and the lawless will be without restraint. American missionaries have a right to expect in every land the protection and the immunities accorded to the missionaries from other lands. The Catholic missionaries from France and Italy are always treated with respect. No indignities are offered to them. Their schools are never interfered with. They are never mobbed or imprisoned. Their books are never destroyed or interdicted or absurdly defaced by the censor. So long as this treatment is accorded to other nations, we have a right to expect the same. Our treaties secure to us the treatment accorded to the most favored nations, and if our Government will not enfor~e its treaties it becomes a proper object of contempt. Its prestige, if it has any, departs, and its subjects will often be subjected to the caprice of bigots. American missionaries have never asked for special favors. They know their rights as citizens of the United States. All they claim is that protection which is secured by treaty and which belongs to them as Americans. It is a violation of all the principles upon which treaties are based that any power should confer special favors upon citizens of one nation and treat with manife'lt disfavor the citizens of another, when common treaty relations bind them all. The Christian public of the United States hopes and expects to see its government take those measures that will place its citizens in foreign lands on an equality with the citizens of any other nation of whatever race or religion. At present throughout the Turkish Empire American missionaries are insulted, mobbed, imprisoned, their dwellings and schools burned, their property seized, confiscated, and no reparation is made with the exception of Mr. Bartlett's house, and that was caused by the mere report that a steamer would be sent to protect American citizens,

CATHERIl"IE PENNEFATHER

CATHERINE PENNEFATHER.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Three links have recently been severed which connected this generation with some remarkable movements of the present century. With the expiring year there passed away, in Glasgow (on December 30th, 1892), the venerable Andrew A. Bonar, in his eighty-third year, best known ontside of Scotland by his memoir of the saintly Murray MacCheyne, a new edition of which has just come from the press. One of three noble brothers, all of whom ha:d attained to fourscore years-John Bonar, minister of Greenock j Horatius Bonar, the Scottish psalmist. Andrew was the last survivor, and of his four hundred and fifty contemporaries who left the Established Church of Scotland in 1843, no one now remains so original as a thinker, so devout in life, or so universally beloved as he. I have before me a letter, written in clearest handwriting and in charming style, dated December 6th, concerning our Lord's premillennial return, which he closes thus: "Keep prayiug, and believe me your ' brother and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.'" .We look back pensively to that revival time in Scotland fifty years ago, when quickened spiritual life in the Church led the Bonars and so many more to give up their manses and stipends for the truth's sake and for the honor of Christ, the one Head of the Church j and we look around us to-day and we hear of two clergymen of the Church of England only who have resigned their positions because in faithfulness to our Lord they cannot remain in a communion where, by the recent Lincoln judgment, the fuJlblown symbolism of Roman ceremonies opens wide the door to Mariolatry and other abominations which were rejected at the Reformation.

On January 10th there was buricd at Beckenham, in Kent, a sweet old saint, Mrs. Soltau, aged eighty, who has given her three sons to the mission field -one in Tasmania, one in the Neilgherry Hills, in India, one in the McCall Mission, in Paris, and a daughter who ably superintends and trains the female candidates for the China Inland Mission. A happy mother was she with such children, walking in the truth. Her husband, whose books, "The Tabernacle and its Teachings" and" The Soul and its Difficulties," are much valued, was one of the band of devoted and intelligent men-chiefly gentlemen of Devonshire and the "Vcst of England-who originated that quest for more spiritual worship, more scriptural following of Christ, and greater recognition of all the varied gifts in. the Church, popularly known as the Plymouth Brethren, though they themselves disclaimed that appellation. Holding firmly as two of their tenets believers' baptism and the hope of Christ's premillennial appearing. they introduced an era of Bible reading among English-speaking people which probably has kept the Church from a more rapid corruption than that which has actnally sct in, and has 1,y its love of Scripture imparted to a multitude of Christians (many of them unconsciously influenced) a habit of habitual and reverent examination of the truth of God, and this in people throughout all the denominations. No true lover of his Bible will undervalue, and none ought to ignore, the blessing which has come to the Church in these days through the ofttimes despised and misunderstood Plymouth Brethren.

On January 12th, at Mildmay, in the north of. London, there entered into rest, in her seventy-fifth year, the beloved lady whose name I have placed at the head of this notice. 'Tis twenty years since her revered and honored and saint~y husband, William Pennefather, went in to see the King after a life of singular beauty and devotion unreservedly given to Christ, to His Church below, and to the poor and needy of this earth. His father was one of Her Majesty's judges in Ireland, and in that coun· try he commenced his ministry as a clergyman of the Established Church, but transferred his labors to three other spheres on English soil. What stands out prominently in his life as an originator was his conception, when at Barnet, in 1855, to gather together in a conference for worship and mutual edification brethren and sisters from various branches of the Church of Christ. With us to-day, when the idea has long been a fait accompli, it is difficult to conceive of the dissuasions and alarm with which the proposal was 'first entertained even among godly and earnest men. But the invited guests came j "the'number of names together were about one hundred and twenty" (as at the commencement of the Church, Acts 1 : 15) j a sweet Christian harmony pervaded all the meetings, and their repetition was eagerly hailed. Since then, first at Barnet and subsequently in the iron room transferred to London, and since 1870 in the noble Mildmay Conference Hall there have been held meetings full of interest, oftentimes full of power, wherein believers have been edified and multiplied, new' methods of Christian enterprise have been planned, many wearied workers and foreign missionaries have been refreshed and sent forth again to labor more assiduously among Jews and Gentiles.

Fit companion and true helper in all this labor of love was Catherine Pennefather, one of the noble women of our time, who sought no earthly fame or prominence, but could not be hid. On her mother's side she was granddaughter of a former archbishop of Dublin (Cleaver) j her father was the Hon. James King, son of the Earl of Kingston. He was an admiral in the English Navy and an intimate of William IV., who also was an English admiral j they were used to address each other familiarly as " King." The monarch sometimes gave it as his opinion that his successor, the Princess Victoria, would be the last sovereign of England. It was he too who, driving through the streets of London about the year 1830, and noticing placards headed "Reform Bill !" (probably the announcement of a public meeting), soliloquized thus: "Reform Bill, reform Bill; ah ! that means me, I suppose." Mrs. Pennefather was gifted with J. noble presence and with a clear and penetrating mind. A London specialist, called in by her usual medical attendant for consultation the week preceding her death, remarked on coming out of the sick-room, "What a head! Why, it's the head of a judge!" And so it was. Calmness and accuracy of judgment were probably her distinguishing characteristics j but there was none of that usual accompaniment of calmness, there was no coldness, there was deep warmth of love to her Saviour and to all who belonged to Him, and a very special love to those who came nearest to Him in holy living and blessed service ; and the attachment to her person which marked all those who were in any way associated with the varied labors of love in which she was an acknowledged leader and a trusted counsellor was probably unique. As President of the Association of Female Workers, numbering 1700 ladies in all parts of the world engaged in various forms of Christian work, I think I may say she stood pre-eminent, not only in their esteem but in their affections; and to one and all how readily and gladly she gave counsel and help and comfort as often as her ministrations were sought for in these directions! To the immediate circle of Mildmay workers-120 Protestant deaconesses and nearly 100 Christian nurses-she was felt to be a " mother in Israel" in her bestowal of sweet spiritual counsel, but to many of them she was as a mother indeed in her affectionate oversight and thoughtfulness for their needs. The love which radiated from the home of Mr. and Mrs. Pennefather was the love which " beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things." An early incident illustrated this trend of mind and heart even in Mrs. Pennefather's childhood. A bee had stung her badly j she ran to her mother and exclaimed, "The bee has kissed me too hard!" She never thought of the bee as angry and hurtful j and this feeling pervaded her conceptions of men and women acting or speaking injuriously, while at the same time she maintained clear and decided views of truth and deplored error. Though hers was a maste'r mind, she sought not mastery, and had no sympathy with that headship of woman which not a few are seeking after in the preselilt day; and when busily occupied in devising and directing work for the redressing of the wrongs of woman by putting their happier sisters upon right lines of ministry on their behalf, she meddled not with any political nostrum for enforcing woman's rights. In truth, she seemed always to be guided into the more excellent way when a choice of paths was presented for selection, and this because she waited upon God and rested not in her own wisdom, For many of her later years her eyesight had failed, and she enjoyed, without the distraction which hinders many others, ample opportunity for frequent secret, silent prayer, and the great day alone'shall declare how much her intercessions, ascending to and through the Great Intercessor, have availed in ealling down more abundant blessings upon the Mildmay Deacones~ Missions, the medical missions and hospitals, the Jewish mission, the Gospel services, the conferences, as well as upon the individual workers in squalid London districts; upon the nurses watching by sick-beds, that

A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA

they might use the precious opportunity of speaking a wonl in season for the Master j upon scattered workers on far distant mission fields j such intercessory help constituting the uniting bond of the whole association of female workers who are now bereaved of their honored and trusted president, whose place it seems so hard and impossible to fill. vVe way claim, without presumption and without disparagement of others, that Mrs. Pennefather was the choicest embodiment of high-toned spiritual life in combination with that culture which distinguishes delicately nurtured English women, while the woman's work under her guidance and fostering care, in an age remarkable for its development of woman's work in so many directions, has given to thc Church many examples of " daughters as corner-stones fashioned after the similitude of a palace," who had been st.imulated and sustained by the copy which her life set before them. Let a sympathetic cry ascend, dear reader, from your inmost soul that God would comfort with His own strong consolations the many weeping ones who are now realizing a great personal bereavement, and that He in tender mercy will raise up some one to fill the vacant place and maintain in the unity of the Spirit all represented in the Mildmay institutions-that is, reflecting Christ's image. Its motto is, " Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity j" and when we sec around us such falling away from gospel simplicity, those who ha'e loved and labored for Him in connection with Mildmay do very truly beseech Him to keep this centre as a stronghold for evangelical teaching, seeing He has permitted it to display for so many years past a banner for the trnth.

Amid many tokens of reverence and love Mrs. Pennefather's remains were borne away after the funeral service in St. Jude's, Mildmay Park, on Monday, January 16th, to their earthly resting-place, twelve miles off, at Ridge, a quiet resting-place indeed, in a typical English churchyard, where rests the dust of her like-minded husband until the glad day when the trump of God shall sound, "and the dead in Christ shall rise first, . . . and so shall we ever be with the Lord." "Even so, come, Lord Jesus !"

And we " comfort one another with these words."

* A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

. BY MISS ABBY P. FERGUSON, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA.

In the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1891, under" The Miracles of Missions," was given the story of the Huguenot Seminary at • For the appeal in behalf of the Lord's work in the diamond fields of South Africa, and for the response of Christian friends to that appeal, we retllrn thanks. The aid has come in our time of need, 8IIIl bas been most precious. Miss Anna E. Bliss. who came with me to Africa nineteen years ago, will be in America until November. Her ..ddre.s is West New Bri~hton,8tatenI"18nd. N.Y. Mi.s Bliss has had an important part in the work of the Huguenot !'emioary from it. beginning, and I. prepared to advance its interests in any way that she can riuring tbe y~..r thllt .be is in America. either by corre8pondence, by receiving contributions or by "peaking in its behalf.-A. P. F. Wellington. I will add somewhat as to what the Lord h,.s done for us since that article was written.

The branch seminary at the Paarl haf> grown, until now there are seventy boarders and over one hundred day scholars. Toward the close of 1891 there came requests for two more branch Reminaries : one at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free State, and one at Greytown, Natal. About the last of"

December it was decided to go forward, and our prayer was that the little seminary born at Bethlehem at Christmas time might indeed be the child of the Most High, and that the one at Greytown might also be owned of Him. The Bethlehem Reminary was opened February, 1892, under the care of Miss Catherine Murray, the daughter of Rev. Andrew Murray. The branch at Greytown was opened in July, 1892, under Miss Gates, one of our American teachers. Miss Gates writes of a precious work of grace among her girls, and that she has had the joy of seeing all but one con- verted. Thus God has set His seal upon the precious work. .J Our own work at the mother Huguenot Seminary at Wellington is growing, and we are feeling with the increased opportunities that it assumes new importance. Most of the teachers at our branch seminaries are our own graduates. We have sent out over, four hundred teachers during the nineteen years since our seminary was established. And now lihat Africa is opening so wonderfully, we cry unto God that we may be ready to enter every open door in the name of the Lord, and that these dear daughters of ours may be fully equipped in body, soul, and spirit for the service of the Lord. We number on our own staff of teachers gradu- ates of Mount Holyoke, of 'Wellesley, of Oberlin, besides other vahable teachers from America, Holland, and Germany. The number of our pupils has increased, and for these we are needing increased acco~modation.

With the help of the colonial Government we have been able to purchase a valuable property adjoining ours, and now we are anxious to put up a large building, giving us more room for pupils, and also a library and class- rooms. ,Ye are very anxious also to have a fund to help many girls who are eager for an education and would make good use of it, but have not the means to meet the expense. Our four Huguenot seminaries are for the white girls of South Africa, daughters of European settlers; and closely connected with this work of Christian education, a great mission work is opening. You have an account of the work at the diamond fields in the MISSIONARY RE'IIEW for July, 1892. The work here is not only for the thousands of heathen who come to work in the mines from all parts of South Africa, but a helping hand is stretched out also to the Cape natives, who are civilized in part, and the interest of our workers has been deeply stirred for the whole population gathered here from all parts of the world seeking wealth, and yet so many finding only sin and sorrow. There are eight lady workers here. Two mission houses have been bought; both are nearly paid for; but we are anxious to put up a small hall in connection with one of them for meetings and evening classes. This work is under the Woman s Missionary Union of South Africa. Most of the workers have been at the Huguenot Seminary, ·Wellington, where there is a special class for those desiring training for mission work.

Our Woman's Missionary Society has lady missionaries among the heathen in the Transvaal, and at one station in Bechuanaland. And now the call has come for us to enter new fields. At Johannesburg, the great centre of the gold-mining industries, tliey are asking us to open a work similar to that at the diamond fields, and the need is much the same. There are the thousands of whites who have gone down through poverty, drink, and sin; there are many Cape colored people, and there are tens of thousands of heathen from all parts of Sonth Africa, coming to work in the mines a few months and then returning to their own people. And for these we are confronted by the same question, Shall these men carry back to their tribes the vices of civilization or the Gospel of Christ ~ Another door that is open for us to enter is at Mvera, thirty miles to the southeast of Lake Nyassa, a station under the care of a nephew of Rev. Andrew Murray, and bearing the same name. We are asked to send two ladies to this station to begin work among the heathen women and children, and we are asking the Lord, who has opened this door, to show us whom He has called and prepared to enter upon this important service.

It has been for years my prayer that the Lord would make our work all that it is possible for it to become to His glory, and the advancement of His cause. He is answering wonderfully in ways beyond what we had asked or thought. lIe is showing us more and more that He has planted' us here to do a work for Him that shall be far-reaching in this great dark Africa, with its millions of precious souls waiting to. be told of the great redemption. The work is not ours, it is the Lord's, and it is in His name we lay it before you in all its departments.

I. We need your prayers and Christian sympathy. II. We need Christian teachers having a good collegiate education, who will be able to prepare our girls for the positions of responsibility waiting ":or them. For these we can offer passage-money and a fair salary. III. We should be glad of workers who could be wholly or partly selfsupporting for the various departments of mission work. IV. vVe need help in putting up suitable buildings for our Christian educational work. The Government of Cape Colony has given us to understand that it would help us to the extent of £5000 if we could raise the same amount from other sources. V. We need aid for our buildings at the different mission stations or centres of work. VI. We need help in the education of girls without means who are anxions to enter upon and would be useful in Christian work, and would be glad to receive the training necessary. YII. 'Ye need help in the support of our mission work. Our Woman's Missionary Union is accomplishing much, but without aid from other lands we cannot enter upon the work opening before us.

SAMUEL METHABATHE

SAMUEL METHABATHE, AN AFRICAN EVANGELIST.

BY REV. JOSIAH 'fYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

Sixty years ago a society of Wesleyan Methodists sent Rev. James Alli- son and his wife as pioneer missionaries to the Amaswazi tribe, living on the southeastern coast of Africa, about eighty miles from Delagoa Bay. Not disheartened by hundreds of miles of rough travel in ox wagons, they settled among the wild heathen, and soon a large number came to them for instruction. Then an intertribal war disturbed' their labors. The Zulus, ancestral enemies of the Amaswazi, came and killed many of their people, and threatened them also. They were driven to Natal, accompanied by hundreds of the poor, homeless natives, and the station "Edendale" was founded, which 'is now the largest mission station in that part of Africa, numbering nearly one thousand members and adlterents.

Mr. and Mrs. Allison, unfitted by their age to superintend so large a station, went to Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, to end their days in rest and quiet. But such true missionaries, seeing the Zulu servants loitering about the streets, especially on the Sabbath, invited them to their house for religious instruction, and established an evening school. Having thus won the natives by kind words and loving desire for their good, they soon had another large station to care for. Christian friends among the English colonists aided them, and a commodious chapel was erected which was well filled each Sabbath.

In 1869, while visiting Mr. Allison, I addressed his congregation, and was much attracted by a young man in the congregation who was smaller than the average Zulu, but had an earnest, expressive face and manner. I learned that his name was Methabathe, and he had come seven hundred miles, from the region of the Limpopo River, to earn money to buy a gun and ammunition, but, having found the Saviour, was soon to return to his people to preach Jesus Christ. "Will he hold out, so far away from Christian teachers and religious training~" I inquired of Mr. Allison. " He is a thorough Christian, inflamed with a passion to save souls," replied he. "I have known him for six years. After parting with him I sh~l probably never see him or hear from him again, but am sure he will prove a blessing to his countrymen."

A few months later Mr. Allison set apart this native Christian, and with tears prayed that God would go with him, keeping him humble, prayerful, and steadfast in the faith. Both Mr. Allison and his wife were called to their reward without hearing further of the man whom they had brought to Christ.

Nine years later Rev. Owen 'Watkins, Superintendent of the Wesleyan Methodist missions in the Transvaal, hearing of Samuel Mcthabathe, sent for him to come and tell his story. With three of his converts the evangelist travelled four hundred miles, and in his simple, g-raphic way gave his testimony. He had labored" unknown, unpaid, unvisited, unrecognized by any church, yet remaining steadfast and patiently witnessing for Christ in the midst of persecution and distress as bravely as any of the early Christians."

After leaving Mr. Allison, he had gone back to his country, reported himself to his chief, and asked permission to preach Jesus Christ to his people. This the chief would not allow, fearing that his subjects would rebel against him if told of the great" King of kings," and he threatened Samuel with death or banishment should he be found holding meetings to teach the new doctrine.

In sadness of heart Samuel left the chief, but after much thought and prayer resoh'ed to do what he could. For four years he went about from hut to hut, telling his relatives and friends about the great salvation, praying with them and urging them to believe in Christ. A chapel was built in which the people gathered on the Sabbath for worship, but the chief ordered it to be burned. After his death his wife assumed the reins of government, and proved more tolerant than he had been. Another church was huilt, a school established, and many natives professed Christianity.

As the work grew, educated men· were needed to take charge of the work upon the out-stations. The church selected two men to go to a training school kept by the French missionaries in Basutoland. After two years' study they returned, and the work of the Lord was greatly prospered.

The trial of their faith was not yet ended, however. Aroused by enemies of the Christian religion, this female chief caused the church to be burned, and ordered all Christians to leave the country with their families. With Samuel at their head, two hundred went into exile for Christ's sake. A portion of them settled on a farm which has since been bought by the Methodist Society for them, and which is named" Good Hope."

Soon after hearing Samuel's story, Mr. Watkins visited the tribe and. wrote as follows : " When I got to the foot of the hill on the top of which Samuel's village is now built, some of the people saw me, and at once set up a cry, 'It is ! it is ! the missionary ! our own missionary ! come at last!' There was a great commotion. Then a lot of guns were fired off by way of salute, and then the people rushed down the hill-side to greet me. I stood still at the spot where the first party met me, and waited until all the rest came down. Samuel was away in the bush cutting wood for a schoolhouse, but they sent runners to tell him the glad tidings and bid him hasten.

"I had to shake hands with every man, woman and child until my arms ached again. After that came words of welcome. Tears rolled down many faces as the teacher, Johannes (one who had beel! to Basutuland), told me how for a long time their prayers and cries had gone up to heaven for my eoming, and he concluded, ' Now at last, that we see your face, all the days of our mourning are ended.' I spoke to them very

4'&1 FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA

gently, for I knew their sorrows for Christ's sake had been very great, and told them God's people in England of the Wesleyan Church would not for- sake them. .

" The teacher thereupon in an ecstasy of joy raised the hymn' Jesus sought me when a stranger,' and we moved forward. In a little while Samnel arrived, and as it was an occasion to be spoken of in coming gen- .erations, he was saluted with three gnns. To see that man's face beami~g with joy as he saw me in the midst of his people, and to feel the grip of his hand in welcome, amply repaid me for all the hardships passed in com- ing to visit him. I cannot tell of the long meeting we held and the many matters we talked of, bnt it was a t.ime never to be forgotten. "

Thus through Divine blessing on the labors of Samuel Methabathe an African wilderness has become a fruitful garden. I still seem to see his intelligent countenance as I first saw him in the native chapel in Pieter- maritzburg, and recall with admiration the faith of the devoted missiona- ries who consecrated him so tenderly to the Lord's service. Eternity alone will reveal the good done in heathen lands of which Christian missionaries have been the unconscious instruments.

FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK.

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for January has an article touching these, on the basis of which it appears worth while to make some statements. We do not reproduce the paper or even condense it, but note some things which may now be accepted as certain.

1. The Protestant missionaries were in Uganda maay months before the Roman Catholic, so that if there has been any intrusion, it has n,ot been on the Protestant side.

2. The Anglican missionaries, though Evangelicals, have been of no malevolent or calumnious schools, but have steadily referred to the Catholics in terms of respect and friendliness. Exceptions to this rule are so slight as to be microscopic.

3. The thorough ventilation of all the facts of the late catastrophe shows Bishop Tucker and the other English missionaries to have had, neither proximately nor remotely, the slightest share in bringing it on. The passionate and exceedingly unhamlsome imputations of Bishop Hirth have dissolved into absolute emptiness.

4. There are more chiefs in the kingdom than places of honor. The religious differences have simply served as a bond of cohesion to the latent, parties. The chiefs on both side!? have fused intense personal ambition with a fiery religious zeal. The masses on both sides, a small percentage apart, have been moved simply bv a spirit of blinu feudal loyalty. The Protestant missionaries have brought this out into full light ; the French priests have thrown a religious halo over the whole of their side, although, being so much the more numerous, it is probably, if there is any difference, even less moved by religion than the other.

5. Bishop Hirth's report, written in the first heat of the collision, is passionate and exaggerated almost to insanity. For instance, he declarea that 50,000 Catholics have been sold as slaves. As the later Catholic accounts do not even allow that there are 25,000 Catholics in all, and as there are many thousands left, the bishop's arithmetic is somewhat delirious.

6. Bishop Hirth and his party-the royal party, moreover-were so far from being straitened or oppressed that the bishop, just before the outbreak of the conflict, expresses the belief that Uganda is about to become " Ii Catholic kingdom." The immediate prelude to the collision was that after the two parties had marched out jointly against the Mohammedans, the Catholics returned without cause. The spark that set the fire was the murder of a Protestant by Catholics, and the refusal of the king to deliver the murderers up.

7. The French missionaries have listened credulously and passionately to accusations of Protestant cruelty which are partly altogether false, partly enormously exaggerated. They have, moreover, thrown imputations of complicity in the actual cruelties on Protestantism because the English missionaries, no more than themselves, have been able to restrain a mass of heathen fighters, most of whom knew little more of Christianity than the name, from showing themselves the barbarians that they were. The Protestants patiently 'awaited Captain Lugard's orders before firing, and he withheld these until the Catholic assault became general. He distributed about one hundred and fifty muskets and rifles on that very morn: ing, but not earlier. He gave no Maxim gun to the Baganda. He urged the priests, as well as the clergymen, to come into the fort, and when there showed them all possible attention.

8. For the fierceness of a civil war, induced, moreover, by their own adherents, the losses of the White Fathers-not, as is often blunderingly written, the Jesuits-have been practically nothing. Most of their goods were in the fort or had been sent south. Most of the buildings had lost only their grass roofs. The" cathedral" was merely of reeds and grass. Had they remained and placed themselves under Captain Lugard's protection, he declares that they would have bcen spared even their partial losses.

Our Roman Catholic friends complain-and some of them optima fide -that the portion of land finally assigned them is out of all proportion smaller than their numbers require. Not knowing how large it is, I cannot undertake to deny that there may be some ground for the complaint. The wortliless Mwanga, having been altcrnately, after some sort of fashion, a heathen, a Catholic, a heathen Ilgain, a Mohammedan, a heathen

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN nURMA

yet again, a Catholic once more, and for the present a Protestant, would not be his pdious self if he could not contrive to impart some element of injustice into any compact which he favored. Yet when a religious party or a political party under the name of religion stirs up a revolt against a superior authority under religious pretenses, and is defeated, it should not think it unreasonable that it suffers some inconvenient consequences from the attempt. The French priests know very well that England, as Dr. Warneck well says, is the most tolerant nation under the sun. Whether they were moved by national or by ecclesiastical dislike, or more probably by a curious mixture of the two, they must not think it strange if the new order of things sets them somewhat in the background. They are in no manner of danger of being persecuted if they do not foment another commotion; but it would not be strange if, in the distribution of honors and territories, they were a little "discouraged." When a Protestant missionary in French territory expresses dislike of France and regret that England could not have the country-and we know only one such case-we assume, as of course, that he expects his French denizenship to be brief, and is making ready to hand over his work to French Protestants. If our French friends cannot be contented under the English flag, doubtless Cardinal Vaughan or Archbishop Walsh could find them a relief.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN BURMA.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA..

These were opened by the Baptists of America, who have been actively engaged in them for the past eighty years. Though they were preceded by a son of William Carey, who after a brief period of labor had retired from the country, permanent work began with the arrival of Rev. Adoniram Judson and wife at Rangoon in July, 1813. They had been led to this field by a series of providences as marked as were the sacrifices by which they subsequently sealed the country for Christ. In 1819 their hearts were gladdened by the baptism of the first convert, Moung Naw. This, however, was speedily followed by persecution. It is noteworthy that a part.icularly bitter persecution followed almost immediately upon the arrival of a reinforcement of fifteen missionaries in 1834. From the first all progress in the work for the BurmanlJ has been in the face of the most serious obstacles; but the determined hostility of the Burmese authorities to the Gospel has been met in the Divine plan by the transfer to the English, first of Southern Burma in 1826, then of Middle Burma in 1852, and of the remainder of the country in 1885. Judson's great translation of the Bible was finished in 1834. To this he subsequently added a dictionary and a grammar, which have never been superseded. The Burmese theological school begun by Rev. E. A. Stevens in 18~8 is Rtill continued at Hangoon, under the care of Rev. A. T. Rose, and important changes are proposed with a view to its enlarged usefulness. In so brief an outline as this one can only note the names of such heroes of the Burman mission as Hough, Comstock, Wade, Kincaid, Hennett, and Haswell, the latter of whom gave some attention also to the Talign race. Cephas Bennett and wifs were connected respectively fifty-six and sixty-one years with the mission. Though Buddhism and the native rulers have done so much to make the Burmese a people peculiarly hard to reach, some real progress has been made. Inplace of the single convert in 1819, there were, in 1847, 200; in 1869, 1000 ; in 1884, 1600 j while to-day the net number,of living Burman Christians is about 2100. The outlook is good for greatly accelerated progress in the near future.

Far more accessible than the Burmese have been the various Karen tribes of Burma, the society's work among whom forms one of the noblest chapters of missionary history. For this the way was prepared by their simpler forms of worship, and by the striking likeness between some of their traditions and the early chapters of Genesis. They had it, moreover, on ancient tradition, that some day their younger brother, a white man, would come by water from the West, bringing with him the lost word of their God. The work for the Karens was begun by George Dana Boardman, and the year 1828 saw the first Karen convert, Ko-tha-byu, afterward famous as the Karen apostle. The Ko-thabyu Memorial Hall at Bassein, given wholly 'by Karens, and the finest building in the Karen mission, was dedicated upon the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. Francis Mason and others travelled widely through the Tenasserim provinces, and in 1833 Jonathan Wade reduced the Sgau Karen dialect to written form. The Pwo and other Karen dialects followed later. In 1836 the elder Vinton opened work in Rangoon, and was eagerly received everywhere, as was also Mr. Abbott a little later at Bassein. There, among others, a young chief of fine character received the Gospel. Prospective war with England compelled the missionaries to retire from Burmese territory, whereupon Mr. Abbott removed, in 1840, to Arracan. Thither such numbers of the Karens followed him, running the gauntlet of the Burmese, that the latter were compelled to promulgate an order permitting the Karens the worship of" their God." In five years more than three thousand were baptized in the Bassein district by Mr. Abbott and his Karen co-workers. It was in 1848 that the Sgau Karen pastors of the Bassein district decided at their annual meeting to undertake henceforth the entire support of the work in their own field, a promise which they have grandly fulfilled. Their ninety churches now number over nine thousand members. In addition to thcir central school, with its four hundred pupils, nearly one hundred lesser schools are scattered among their villages. During the past three years the contributions of the Bassein Pwo Karen Christians have equalled annually one tenth their incomes for the entire membership. The Rangoon Karen field passed from the hands of the elder Vinton to those of his son, Brainerd, and when both had gone to their reward a son-in-~aw and daughter of the latter were found ready to assist his widow in ministering to the people for whom the family had already done so much. The field is now prospering in their care, with about eighty churches and four thousand members, supporting fifty schools.

The close of the second Burmese war with England in 1853 witnessed the opening of several new stations among the Karens, among which were those at Henthada, Toungoo, and Shwegyin. At Shwegyin 577 were baptized in the first year, while in the first two years of the Toungoo mission 2000 converts were baptized by the earnest evangelist Sau Quala. Through much peril and schism in the native churches, the work at the latter sta.: tion has now extended to several Karen tribes, notably to the Bghais, the Pakus, and the Red Karens, the churches having a total membership of over 5000. Newer Karen stations are those at Maubin (Pwo), at Tharrawaddy (Sgau), and at Thatone, where also work is done among the Toungthoos. The total church-membership of the Baptist mission to the Karens was, in 1833, 292 ; in 1847, 6093 ; in 1869, 20,007 ; and in 1892, about 28,000. These have now the entire Bible in Sgau-since 1853-and in Pwo-siace 1883-together with portions in some other dialects. Dictionaries and grammars have been prepared in the Sgau, in which dialect also are published three papers. At Rangoon is located the Karen Baptist college. The flourishing theological seminary ~t Insein numbers over 100 students.

Work among the Shan tribes was opened at Toungoo by Rev. M. H. Bixby ill. 1860. The Shans are a trading people, industrious and intelligent. In religion they are bigoted Buddhists, and as l?uch have thus far proved largely inaccessible to the Gospel. It has, moreover, been necessary until recently to confine the society's work to the immigrant Shans in Burma proper, with stations at Toungoo, Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bhamo. Much pioneer work in the exploration of the Shan States had, however, been done by Rev. J. N. Cushing and others prior to the recent war between the Burmese and English; and when by this war thc Shan States were opened to foreign influence, the society at once took steps to enter. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D., began labor in the remote city of Thibau in· 1888, and is being greatly prospered in his work. The Saubwa, or native chief, has been strongly attracted by the Gospel, proving his sincerity both by his treatment of enemies and by his large contributions to the work among his people. A station has also been established at Mone, the head of another division of the Shan States. Mr. Cushing has translated the entire Bible into Shan, and has also prepared a Shan and English dictionary and a grammar.

The Ka Ohins occupy the mountains to the north and northeast of Burma, and are supposed to number 5,000,000 souls, grouped into numerous tribes and dialects. They are wicked and lawless in the extreme, while yet possessing a basis for noble and sturdy character when wrought upon by grace. Work was begun at Bhamo in 1877, and has been carried on largely by Sgau evangelists sent out and supported by the Bassein Karens of that tribe. In 1882 the writer had the privilege of witnessing the first Ka Chin baptism, and of assisting in the celebration of the Lord's Supper which followed. The work has been greatly hindered by sickness arnona!' the missionaries and by war, but the present outlook is excellent.

Among the Ohins regular work has been in progress for the past seven years. These people inhabit the western Yomas, being most numerous in Upper Burma. They are nominally Buddhists, but cling strongly to the practices of their ancient demon-worship. Some four hundred have already been baptized, chiefly in Arracan, and the future seems very full of promise.

At Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bassein work is being done among Eurasians and among the Chinese, Tamils, and Telugus, who are flocking to Burma in large numbers. Karen evangelists from Burma are laboring among the Karens of Northern Siam. Meantime, the mission presses at Rangoon, Bassein, and Toungoo are doing much to supply the peoples of Burma with a Christian literature.

To sum up, the American Baptist Mission has in Burma, by its last report, .22 central stations, to which will soon be added Mo-gaung in the extreme north. The work is committed to 139 missionaries and 610 native preachers. The 550 churches, nearly all of which are self-supporting, have a total membership of 30,000, while into the 500 schools are gathered 11,000 boys and girls, bright and teachable.

In 1859 the Society for the Propagation of the. Gospel (Church of England) sent out to Moulmein Rev. Augustus Shears to open missionary operations in Burma. One year later he was joined by J. E. Marks, who has since accomplished so much for the education of Burmese youth, and who has for many years been at the head of St. John's College in Rangoon. In 1869 he established work at Mandalay, then the capital of what was left of the kingdom of Burma. Two sons of the king were among his pupils. The troubles which followed the death of the king rendering the . continuance of the mission impossible, work at Mandalay was dropped in 1879, but was again taken up in 1886, upon the fall of King Thibau and the acquisition of Upper Burma by the English. In 1877 the Rt. Rev. John H. Titcomb was consecrated the first bishop of the Church of England in Burma. Including Port Blair, in the Andaman Islands, the society has now nine stations, chief among which are Rangoon and Toungoo. A schism in the Karen Baptist churches at the latter station resulted in the accession of many to the English society. At several stations work is being done among the Telugu and Tamil immigrants, notably at Rangoon, where 291 communicants of these races are reported. The latest returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for Burma give 12 European missionaries, 8 native pastors, and 83 readers and teachers. Of the 2214 communicants, about 1500 are Karens. The various schools afford instrnction to 2900 pupils, of whom 479 are girls.

AMONG THE LEPERS

American Methodists have recently established a mlSSlon in Burma under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, with an excellent school for girls and an orphanage at Rangoon. The latest report gives 5 missionaries with 2 assistant missionaries, and in addition to the work among the English, 40 native church-members and 169 pupils in the schools. A Wesleyan mission has lately been opened in Mandalay, one feature of which is a home for lepers.

In con(llusion, there is every reason for an energetic forward movement for the evangelization of Burma. Lying as it does on the great highway between India and China, the country is destined to be of commanding importance as a commercial centre. Already railway projects, connecting it with both empires, are in the air. The country itself is rapidly being knitted together by a system of railways, telegraphs, and river steamers. As an example, it may be mentioned that whereas ten years ago Toungoo was reached from Rangoon by a boat journey consuming from two to three weeks, twelve hours by rail are now sufficient, the trains running both day and night. Even remote Thibau has just been connected with the world by telegraph. Preparatory work in the way of missionary exploration, translations of the Scriptures, and the making of dictionaries, grammars and school-books lies largely behind us. A great plant has been acquired in land and buildings scattered widely over the country. And lastly the complete overthrow of the Burmese civil power, accomplished by the recent war with England, while assuring to the entire country a quiet, enlightened, and humane rule, has also opened to the labors of Christians not only the multitudes of the Burmese, but also fields new and vast among the Ka Chins, Shans, Chins, and several lesser races.

WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

THE LEPER HOME .AT JERUSALEM.

The woeful appearance of a leper touches every heart. Leprosy embitters the life of its victim j it incapacitates him for business and excludes him from the society of his nearest friends, and indeed of all persons, except lepers like himself. With all the triumphs of human science, leprosy is admittedly as incurable as it was in Old Testament times and in the days of our Lord's ministry upon earth.

At the end of the year 1892 there were 24 patients in the Home- 11 men and 13 women. In general the lepers are contented, cheerful, and affectionate, notwithstanding their sufferings and trials. Their attention is frequently engaged with simple games, and they have entered into these with childlike zest and grateful appreciation. With most, however, the dreadful disease has spread considerably, and at present the majority are suffering severely with open sores. Two have almost lost their eyesight, and a third has for a long time been lying very ill. One of the greatest trials of these poor creatures is their banishment from home. 'Who can know the dreary lot of a father who has been deprived of all connection with his family, or the grief and anxiety of a poor mother at the thought that she is estranged from her beloved ones, never to clasp them in her arms again? Yet these are some of the trials which our poor lepers experience every day. Budrus, one of the patients, says, "Were it not for the comfort that we derive from God's Holy Word, we should have died in despair long ago."

God's abundant blessing has rested on the efforts to minister these comforts to the afHicted inmates of our Home. They have daily practical proofs of the love of Jesus. They are constantly fed, cared for, and made as happy as possible in their physical condition. But there is a further and a higher aim. "Our grand object," says the evangelist, ,. is to win them to the Saviour, to bring them the strong comfort of the Gospel of Divine grace, and to give them in all their misery the message of present peace and an assured future of bliss and glory. In this respect the success has been very marked. Our patients have been wonderfully ready to hail and heed the message of mercy, and the Gospel of Christ has won its way and shed its radiancy into their hearts. Almost all the lepers profess Christ as their Saviour and lead godly and consistent fives. The Word of God is loved and respected by both Moslems and Christians."

Daily worship is conducted at the Home. The Arabic language is very full and rich, and the Arabic Bible uses many terms unknown to the ignorant and untaught Moslems, who are the majority of our patients. The Arab catechist comes on Sundays and Vednesdays to conduct worship in the little chapel of the Home, amI to visit the bedridden in their dormitories. The services in the chapel have been the means of soothing the suffering of the lepers, and of turning their sighs and sorrows into joy and gladness. After the service the lepers are allowed to ask or say anything, and their questions and remarks are sometimes touching and instructive. What hope haye these poor sufferers in this life? Ah! they know that they are the yictims of the most terrible disease incident to humanity, that they are outcasts and have lost everything, that they are dragging on through agony and distress to a weary and inevitable end. But they are fully assured that there can be none too miserable, too degraded, too repulsive for the Master. They will tell you that notwithstanding their terrible disease, they have found their all in Jesus. Some of them even praise God for their misery; they say it has led them to the Fountain open for all sin and uncleanness. "Leprosy is nothing to me," says Hussein, "as long as the Lord is on my side." "Surely," says Smikna, "it is better to be a leper, and have fellowship with Christ, than to be in good health and far away from God."

Three of the best inmates have been called away to their eternal rest during the past year. Their dying testimonies were all to the fulness of joy which they experienced. As one of them, Salieh, was dying, he was asked if there was peace. " Yes," he whispered, "there is peace, there is light, there is joy." Another, a young Greek priest, on whom were dependent for support a widowed mother and her children, said, as his spirit was leaving his wasted body, "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's."

There is a Bible woman whose special duty it is to work among the poor lepers outside the asylum, and invite them to share its privileges. Strange to say, neither this invitation nor the Gospel itself has found much acceptance with these outcasts. Beggin~ by the roadside has become a second nature to them, and they cannot give it up, even for daily food or nursing and care. Lepers who are unable to walk any more will be carried out to the roadside on a donkey and lie there displaying their sores to attract the ,pitying gifts of passers-by. In summer they often remain ontof-doors all night with the ground for a bed, a stone for a pillow, and a cloak for a covering. Recently an old man met with a singular accident. He had lain down under a wall to sleep, and put his food on the wall. During the night a dog jumped up to get it and knocked down a large stone on the old man's head. He was terribly injnred, nevertheless he would not consent to be removed to our asylum.

Poor sufferers who are past begging are found in the government house for lepers at Siloam. These accept medicine and food, and permit their visitors to bind up their wounds. They also listen to the tidings of Jesus, the Good Physician. Sometimes those who have been absent begging, come in. Some of these are willing to have their wounds dressed, while others ask for the bandages, etc., saying that they will do it for themselves. But they would probably sell what was given them, and that is certainly not the purpose of those who visit them. Spiritual fruit of this good endeavor has not yet been apparent, but these true friends of the outcast lepers persevere in it, and ask for the support of intercession on their behalf.-Report/or 1892.

THE LEPERS OF JAPAN.

The Committee of the Mission to Lepers has just had an application from two ladies of the Church Missionary Society, at Kumamoto, Japan, asking them to aid in establishing a hospital there for the lepers. The following are a few extracts from the letter of one of these ladies : " I venture to entreat your aid for Japan. It is computed that there are over 200,000 known cases of leprosy. Among respectable people it is regarded as such a disgrace that the person affected is at once shut up in a little room which they never leave until death. Leprosy is more prevalent in this prefecture than in any other in Japan; but the principal garrison doctor here (who has offered his services gratuitously as a consulting physician if we can establish a hospital or aid of any kind) says that from 60 to 70 per cent could be relieved if they bad good medical advice at first. About two and a half miles from this city is a Buddhist temple, to which lepers from all parts of the country come when they have. spent their all, and there they drag out their miserable lives, existing Oil promiscuous charity of the most meagre kind, having no shelter at night, and scarcely any food by day. This island of Kiushiu is semi-tropical, but the winters are severe j a few mornings ago the thermometer registered 28° out-of-doors, and two days ago 26°. The sufferings of these heat-loving creatures must be intense, for in summer we have from 90° to 98° of heat. Very little pity is bestowed upon them, because the Japanese say they-the leperscannot be human beings ; that no human creature could have. such a mysterious and incurable disease-it is not a human ailment, etc. The name for them is Hinin, which means outside of humanity.

"My friend and I wrote home to our society-the Church Missionary Society-offering ourselves as workers among the lepers. Our letter has been very favorably considered, and meets with the heartiest approbation of our bishop here. Our idea is, if possible, to build a hospital by special subscription. Several hundreds would be necessary to build and furnish it. The few Japanese who know of our desire are full of approbation. One of our Christians said to me, ' It will do more for Christianity in Japan than anything that has been done; my people can argue as cleverly as your people about religion, but they know nothing of such love as this. ' The garrison doctor of whom I spoke, said, ' Only Christians would think of such a thing.' He showed us over one of the city hospitals and asked the surgeon-general of the garrison to meet us ; we afterward met others of the doctors j they all offer every encouragement."

RANGOON LEPERS.

Henry Charles Moore (late of Rangoon) writes as follows of the need in Burma: " Forty years of beneficent English rule have changed Rangoon from a collection of bamboo and mat huts, built over a malarial swamp, into a large and wealthy city. Pilgrims, as of yore, flock from all parts of the country, to kneel on the platform of the golden pagoda, and repeat the Pali sentences which they committed to memory while children in the Buddhist schools. They gaze in admiration at the wonders of the famous building-the tall gilded and jewelled spire glittering in the fierce sun with a brilliancy that is perfectly dazzling; the huge images of Gautaina Buddha ; the hideous dragons ; the horrible frescoes, and enormous bells. Truly the place is magnificent in its barbaric splendor; but there is one sight which fills. every visitor, be he pilgrim, tourist, or European exile, with pity. On the steps of the main staircase which leads to the pagoda platform sit, from morning till night, a number of poo( Burmese lepers, who hold up their maimed hands and beg with husky voices from the passers-by. The condition of the lepers there and in other parts of Rangoon is something terrible. Most of them have their faces disfigured by the fearful disease, many are blind, and some that I saw were so muti· lated about the hands and feet that they were compelled to crawl about on their elbows and knees. Unfortunately the number of lepers in Rangoon increases yearly and will continue to do so, for as the railways open up the country, the lepers will quit their native villages, where they are burdens to their friends, and go down to Rangoon to beg at the golden pagoda. The pilgrims as they hurry by respond generously to their affiicted country_ men's appeals; but, nevertheless, leprosy is a subject which a Burman will not readily discuss with anyone, for he dislikes the very mention of it, preferring to forget, if possible, that the fearful disease exists. If by chance he should talk about it, he declares that lepers are being punished for their sins in a previous existence, and that if they lead meritorious lives they will be born again and live free from the terrible taiut. It is quite certain, therefore, that while the Burmese remain Buddhists there is little probability of their ever establishing leper homes j but cannot we at home do something for the poor Rangoon lepers ~ The Mission to Lepers in India would gladly start a home in Rangoon j but their rapidly extending work and the increasing demands made upon them render it impossible for them to do so, unlesR they receive the· necessary funds. If they do open a home, it will do incalculable good, and once started, it wiII receive liberal support from the wealthy merchants, European and Asiatic, who reside in Rangoon. A proof of this has been already received, an English resident hearing of the proposed home having generously offered to give twenty acres of ground as a site for it. This offer, coming from a gentleman who resides in Rangoon, proves unmistakably that the great need which exists for such an institution is recognized in that city, and it will be a great pity if through want of funds no advantage can be taken of it. The home would be conducted on the same lines as the one which the Mission to Lepers in India support in Mandalay. That home was started by Rev. W. R. Winston, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, who collected funds, and had the place built previous to his departure from the country on furlough. Upon his successor fell the duty of gathering in the first inmates, and this he did by going himself to their haunts and persuading them to enter the home. Now, knowing and thoroughly appreciating its advantages, they come in willingly, and at present there are over fifty inmates. A home at Rangoon would undoubtedly be as successful as the one at Mandalay. "

(Contributions for the above objects may be sent to Wellesley C. Bailey, Secretary and Superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, who will gladly give any information in his power.)

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MRS. MARIA J. BULLEN.

Rev. George Dana Boardman, who a year later became the first mission· ary to the Karens, in 1827 established himself among the Burmans of Moulmein, which had just previously come under English control. The Martaban River separated it from the province of Martaban, which was still Burman territory, and the resort of thieves and cnt-throats, from the opportunity it afforded of plying their infamous occupations. Armed companies of twenty or thirty would frequently go over to Moulmein and commit the most daring depredations, and even taking life when resisted, and destroying entire villages when found defenceless and unarmed. They had but to recross the river to be out of reach of the English.

Moulmein had been made the capital of British Burma, and Mr. and Mrs. Boardman were invited to make their home at headquarters, but they declined from a desire to have the freest intercourse with the Burmans. Mr. Boardman therefore built a frail dwelling on a spot which, however lovely, was very lonely, and to Jehovah he committed .himself and family for safe.keeping. In about a month they were visited at night by the dreaded robbers; but the Lord kept watch, and husband, wi£e ahd infant child were held in profound slumber. Not a hair of their head was touched, and no alarm of danger disturbed them, and so the danger passed.

George Dana Boardman, Jr., son of the missionary, at the age of six years was in a native rowboat on his way to the ship which was to bear him to the United States. He was in care of the missionaries Jones and Dcan; but the little company was attacked by brutal pirates bent on securing a box of letters stan.ding in the middle of the boat, which they supposed to contain treasures such as they were seeking. One of the boy's protectors was thrown overboard and the other, not so easily disposed of, received wounds with spear and cutlass. The poor child, hidden from sight behind a-bench, saw Mr. Dean reeling and bleeding on the bottom of the boat. Another blow from a fishing spear with barbed points penetrated the wrist, from which the heavy wooden handle was left hanging! A pale face appeared at the side of the boat, and Jones is dragged in, saved from the waves, but saved for what?

Was it a mother's prayers that made these fierce men stop their attack and by gestures explain their desires ~ The box was gladly given up to them, and the pirates left as suddenly as they came.

Great was the peril of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, ,India, in a walled town in Hyderabad. The natives, in a rage at his telling of a different God from theirs, bade him leave at once. He replied that he had a message which he must first give; but they declared that if he should say another word he would be instantly killed. He saw them standing with a'rms filled with paving stones, and heard them say one to another, "You throw the first stone, and I will throw the next j" but he lifted his heart to Him who can subdue man's angry passions, and asked leave to "tell them a story," with the understanding that then, if they pleased, they might stone him.

It was the" old, old story" that he told them, beginning with the birth of Jesus. When he spoke of the cross, and explamed that the agony there suffered was for each one of them, they listened with wonder. Surely God was speaking through the words of the missionary. Their anger ceased j their hearts were touched j they threw down their paving stones. After telling of Jesus Christ's cry, "My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me~" of His resurrection and ascension to heaven, and of the glorious offer of ialvation for all, Dr. Chamberlain said he was done-now they might stone him. ~~ut he had nothing to fear, for those men, lately so infuriated, were weeping. They gathered around to buy his books, that they might read for themselves of these wonderful things.

Eugenio Kincaid, while descending the Irrawaddy, after an exploring tour in the northern part of Burma, found himself beset with dangers. Civil war prevailed, and bands of banditti were prowling about, robbing, burning villages, taking prisoners, and committing the most appalling deeds of violence. Kincaid, accompanied by four Burman boys who had been under h~s instruction, was in an open boat. At a certain village near the river he was told that his course would take him through a deep ravine where many robbers had their headquarters. He soon s~w a boat of armed men approaching, but the displaying of a musket which he carried, according to the order of the governor, sent the robbers back toward the ehore, and a second boatful was similarly repulsed. Soon, however, the ruffians returned, largely re-enforced j five or six boats came toward him at full speed, their armed occupants looking like fiends and uttering terrible yells. Mr. Kincaid's little crew was in abject terror, and surrender seemed his only course. When his assailants were within hailing distance, he spread out his hands, saying in Burmese, " Come and take all we have." "Sit down! sit down !" was shouted back, and thirty muskets were pointed at him. He answered that" he was a foreigner, and if they harmed him they would suffer for it, for he had been promised protection by the governor." His. words had no effect, and a shower of bullets fell about him. In a few moments these desperate fellows surrounded his boat. He was completely surrounded by steel points, and could not move without feeling the points of their spears. "But," he says, " God was with me. .• In these trying circumstances I lifted up my heart for protection."

Afterward his captors held a council to decide whether they would release him or take his life. At the close of the conference the youngest of the Burman boys came to him and told him the decision, that he was to be beheaded at sundown. As the hour approached the men fell into a dispute, and by their loud, excited talk Mr. Kincaid saw that they were not agreed as to his fate, to which he had resigned himself as the will of God. He took courage, however, and implored protection. The' robbers were on the point of fighting one another in their passion, but quieted down, and all of them, even to a man, departed to make a depredation on a neighboring village, and under the friendly cover of the night their prisoners, though weak and worn, escaped.

During Dr. Eugenio Kincaid's passage down the Irrawaddy he was again captured, and from the very outset treated in a brutal manner. He barely escaped being choked to death. His clothing was torn from him j but when his assailants began to tie his arms as he had seen Burman criminals tied, his brave spirit asserted itself, and he declared he would never be tied j he would resist it till death. The wretches grinned fiendishly, but let his arms remain free. Dragged to a certain spot upon the shore, he was told, if he valued his life, not to step outside a line which they drew around him in the sand. There for six days and nights he was left with no shelter from the hot sun or the night chill. One of his boys divided with him his waist-cloth, and occasionally Burman women passing to and from the river gave him a little food. His boatmen and three of his Burman boys contrived to escape, and the fourth was taken as a servant to a certain chief. Dr. Kincaid's distresses were heightened by the sight of the agonies borne by unoffending Burman women brought from plundered villages. During the sixth day he resolved to attempt an escape to the mountains, although the risk was very great, and discovery would bring instant death. He prevailed on one of the more humane robbers to restore to him his pair of breeches. Night came. His tormentors, after the excitement of the day, slept soundly. Their leader lay but twelve feet from him. Scarcely daring to breathe, Kincaid crept cautiously beyond the guards, and then made his way as fast as his enfeebled state would allow to the entrance of the jungle, and by noon had reached the mountains. He was two hundred miles from Ava. Stiff and weak, often burning with thirst and suffering the pangs of hunger, he was tempted to cease his efforts j but with a prayer to the Lord, he urged himself onward. On the fifth day he came across a man whom he had met before, and induced him to take him in his boat to Ava, where within a few weeks his Burman boys joined him, all feeling that their preservation was almost miraculous.

Bishop Culeridge Patteson was delivered many times from the h!mds of those who sought to take his life before he finally received his martyrcrown. For example, while on a tour, he landed on an island, and inquiring where the chief lived, the natives offered to conduct him thither. From their excited words, some of which he caught, and especially from their expressive gestures, he became convinced that they meant to take his life. He could do nothing in defence. God alone could protect him. Wishing to escape for a little from the burning sun, he entered a small hut. There, on bended knees, he pleaded for his life, adding, " Thy will be done." Knowing that his own soul was safe, he besought the Lord for the souls of these darkened ones. Then, rising, he calmly told the natives that he was ready.

God heard his prayer, granting him such peace and serenity of counte- nance as disarmed his foes. He heard them say, "He does not look like a murderer; he cannot have been a party tt') our brother's death, therefore we will not hurt him." And he received only kindness at their hands.

Nowhere has the offering of human sacrifices and the practice of can- nibalism been carried to such an extent as in Fiji, and consequently the attempt to evangelize its miserable natives was at great risk of life.

In 1839 Messrs. Hunt and Lyth, with their families, stationed them- selves on the island of Somosomo, one of the darkest spots in Fiji. It is hardly conceivable that a refined person could endure the horrid sights and sounds to which they were subjected. They soon passed through a terri- ble experience. During a time of great excitement, when many victims were slaughtered and prepared for their cannibal feasts in near proximity to t.heir abode, they were told that their turn would come. The savages became more and more insulting and defiant, and there seemed to be little reason to hope for escape from this dreadful fate. On a certain night it was felt that the end was near. How helpless they were unless the Al- mighty should interpose !

Mosquito curtains were hung around the room to hide the little band from brutal eyes that might peep through the reed walls, and they gave themselves up to prayer, determined that their enemies should find them on their knees. In continuous audible prayer hour after hour was passed, until wild cries from outside were heard, and " each voice was hushed and each head bowed lower. " But their prayers had been heard. These cries were a call to the savage women to join a dance. God's children again were spared by the interposition of Him who holds the hearts of all men in His hand.

In laboring among the Bechuanas of South Africa, Hobert Moffat at one time had nearly been the victim of their gross superstition. A terri- ble drought had continued so long that many cattle died, and human beings were forced to live on roots and reptiles. A renowned rain-maker was sent for, but his remedies had no effect. Then all, sorcerer and peo- ple alike, charged their troubles upon Moffat and his associate, Hamilton.

They said of these servants of God: "They bowed down their heads and talked to something bad in the ground. The clouds were afraid of their chapel bell, and when they did show themselves the missionaries looked at them and frightened them back."

At last a native council was held, and a chief and twelve of his men were sent to them. He met Moffat with his spear in his right hand, and declared that the missionaries should be tolerated no longer. "They might leave if they would, but if not, they should be put to death." .

Moffat, looking into the eyes of the savage, calmly said, " We are re- solved to abide by our post. . .. You may shed our blood or burn us out. . . . Then shall they who sent us know that we are persecuted in- deed." Mrs. Moffat stood by with her babe in her arms. Moffat threw open his waistcoat, and said, " Now, then, if you will, drive your spears to my heart." The Lord again heard prayer. The chief was confound- ed. He shook his head significantly, and said to his followers, "These men must have ten lives when they are so fearless of death. There must be something in immortality."

How many similar proofs of a Divine interposition might be gathered from the experiences of missionaries! Many and amazing as are the .re- corded answers to prayer, the unwritten history is far more wonderful.

IN'I'EItNA'I'IONAL DEPAR'I'MEN'I'

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Status of our Anti-Ohinese Legis- commission to arrange II new treaty. . lation. This the United States did not agree to. The only existing treaty, it would seem, [J. T. G.] then, was that of 1880, shutting out the Chinese till 1890, as no other treaty had We have lived long enough to hear been made. No other was ever made, openly challenged the declaration that hence it would appear that in 1890 we "all men are born free and equal." relapsed to the conditions of the Bur- The Burlingame Treaty with China lingame Treaty. recognizes the "inherent and inalienable rights of man to change his home But further, the treaty of 1880 proand allegiance, and also the mutual ad. vided that the Chinese then resident in vantage of free migration and emigra- the United States should" be allowed tion/of their (the United States and to go and come of their own free will China) citizens and subj ects respecti ve- and accord." In the face of this then ly from one country to the other for the existing treaty Congress passed the purpose of curiosity, of trade, or as per- well-known Scott Bill, excluding all manent residents." Charles Sumner, Chinese who were at that hour tem- William H. Seward, Edward Everett, porarily out of this country, thus wrong- Caleb Cushing, and other great states- fully and cruelly without any warning men of the times accepted, that as the cutting off from their business, propfundamental principle of reciprocity be- erty, or other rights, 20,000 Chinesecititween these two countries. That, too, zens under the treaty. we have seen relegated to the limbo of impracticable politics. In 1892 the infamous Geary Bill was passed, imposing humiliating condi- In 1880 a new treaty was made to the tions on such Chinese as ha.d right of effect that while Americans might come residence after all previous crooked and go ad libitum, no Chinese could legislation. They must after May 5th, eome here for ten years thereafter. 1892, be tagged, ticketed, branded. This treaty was honorably enough se- Fifty thousand, or three times that cured, albeit, as we formulated the number, as the case may be, must com- "eternal fitness" of the first treaty, it ply with what must often prove imposmust have amused the older statesmen sible conditions or be imprisoned and of China to observe that the" inalien- deported. able rights" rule would work both ways only for thirteen years. In 1882 an- It appears that, so far as the internal other restriction bill was passed, shut- regulations of our country go, a law is ting the gates of the country against all of equal authority with a treaty, and Chinese laborers who were unable to whichever bears the later date must be prove a residence in this land dating recognized as controlling; the later prior to the passage of that act. In abrogates the earlier the same as if they 1888 Secretary Bayard and the Chinese were of the same kind. But the law is Minister then at Washington agreed on not unconditional. The Supreme Court another treaty by which the immigra- has decided that the law, in order to tion of Chinese to this country was to abrogate a treaty, must not be arbitrary be prohibited for twenty years there- and unjust. " Arbitrary power, enforcafter. That agreement between the two ing its edicts to the injury of the perministers, the Chinese authorities re- sons and property of its subjects, is not fused to ratify, but instead asked for a law, whether manifested as the decree of a personal monarch or an imperial multitude," is the language of our high. ing with the Chinese, nor even the mis..

est tribunal. The law that substitutes sionary interests involved that concerns a treaty must be within limits set for the usjustatthis moment. It is rather that law-making power; it must not contra- the eternal principles of equity mayob- vene the supreme law of the land; it tain, and specially at an hour when we must be " constitutional." have the nations as our guests. For This is just the quality of our Chinese this let all good men pray.

legislation which is now called in ques- tion. It is said that the" six Chinese companies" have subscribed a large sum The Ohinese Question and International of money to test this-that is, to let this country say for itself what its law is Law.* which they are expected to obey. They say, "Our attention has not been called RY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN-FU, CRINA. to. any law which makes it a crime for us to advise our fellow-subjects that The three treatises on international they have a right to disregard a law law by Wheaton, Woolsey, and Sliintwhich is in violation of the constitu- schle have all been translated into Chitions and treaties. " And yet, stl'angely nese for the Chinese Government by a enough, there are people who talk of learned American (Dr. W. A. P. Martin), this action as rebellious because the who is the President of the Imperial Uni- Chinese do not first comply with the- versity in Peking and Professor of Interlaw, the authority of which they wish national Law. The Burlingame Treaty to test. That must look to a Chinese is also especially conspicuous for its laundryman like" flat irony." clear enunciation of the foundation principles of true international rela- But the situation is too grave for tionship. Our modern legislation, at satire. The time for registration of least on the Chinese question, falls far Chinese laborers under the act is May short of what we have taught in other 5th~ Very few have complied with it days. Let us specify a few points. at the time of this writing. The reqoirement that each should be photo- 1. Woolsey, in his "International graphed has been waived by Secretary Law," says, ,. No nation through its Carlisle as necessary before registry. public documents or. by its official per- By request of the State Department, Bons can with right reflect on the instithe Department of Justice will, on May tutions or social characteristics of an- 5th, cause a Chinaman to be arrested other, or make invidious comparison to under the provision of the law and taken its disadvantage, orset forth in any way before the Federal Court. The case will an opinion of its inferiority." This be advanced to the Supreme Court with- principle, it seems to me, has been glarout delay, and a decision is expected ingly violated by this Bill of Chinese before the summer recess. No less a Exclusion and Registration, making cerlawyer than Joseph H. Choate, of New tain uncomplimentary regulations for York, will argue the case for the Chi- certain foreigners, (1) because they are nese Government. The principllilegal Chinese, and (2) because they are labor. ers. That venerable and distinguished statesman of Massachusetts, Senator contention, it is said, will be over the aHernati ve of registry or deportation. • For a fuller presentation of this subject, in The denial of habeas corpus to Chinese its legal, commerCial, national, and missionary bearings, we refer to a pamphlet about to be isattempting to land in this country, and sued by Rev. Gilbert Reid (Warsaw, N. Y.). Mr. the penalty of imprisonment at hard R has been ten years resident in China. He is labor for unlawfully remaining here, the anthor of 8 small volume, "Peeps into will also be challenged. China," which contains fresh and desirable in- formation and sprightly diBcussion concerning It is not 80 much the injury to oor things in that country. Fleming H. Revell Comcommercial interests and national stand- pany, New York, will furni8h It.-J. T. G. Hoar, has said: " These measures not sence of international law and the mak.

only violate our treaty engagement with ing of treaties. Hence it is that China a friendly nation, but they violate the was induced during the Burlingame era principles upon which the American reo of friendliness to begin the policy of public rests, striking not at crime, not sending ministers and consuls to for· even at pauperism, but striking at hu· eign governments, as well as receive man beings because of their race nnd at those from other countries. Hence it laboring men because they 'are labor. was that earlier in its history, but by ers." The Act as passed again and advice of foreigners, China formed a I again refers to " any Chinese person or new office to deal with and consult about persons of Chinese descent," making no foreign affairs. The right of conference distinction between those Chinese who on matters pertaining to more than one are Chinese subjects and those who by country is too axiomatic to meet any de· birth are the subjects of some other fence. And yet in 1888, when the For.

country, as of Great Britain on the eign Office at Peking asked for further island of Hong Kong, or even those discussion of the treaty made that year who by birth are now the citizens of the between the two countries, but not yet United States. That. man is a marked ratified, President Cleveland deemed it man who hilS Chinese blood in his best to refuse that request, but signed veins, no matter to what government he the Act of Congress which placed greater may now be subject. As an English restrictions on the Chinese than even journalist in China bas said: "It is ob. the new treaty under discussion had de..

vious that no European country would fined. It was independent action rather learn with equanimity of the passage of than the conference of two contracting a law singling out its nationals for penal parties. As to the Act of 1892, Wool· legislation. " sey's words may apply: "No State can 2. Sir Robert Fillimore has deduced exclude the properly documented sub- from the principle of equality the right jects of another friendly State, or send of a government to protect its subjects them away after they have been once ad· resident in o~her countries, and it may mitted without definite reasons, which be laid down that a State has cause of must be submitted to the foreign govern- complaint if its subjects in foreign ment concerned."

countries are denied ordinary justice. 5. It is a principle of international The large portion of the Chinese in the law that treaties are a part of the su- United States are still the subjects of preme law of the land, subject only to China, and China, therefore, has a right the provisions of the constitution, and to complain at the partiality of treat. that they are binding on the contracting ment meted out to her people. parties from the day of their date.

3. International comity is another Woolsey. in his "International Law,"

duty of nations. "It embraces," says says : " National contracts are even more Woolsey," not only that kindness which solemn and sacred than private ones, emanates from friendly feeling, but also on account of the great interests in· those tokens of respect which are due volved, of the deliberateness with which between nations on the ground of right. .. the obligations are assumed, of the per- This principle of comity has been in. manence and generality of the obliga- fringed by the insult not only to the tions, and of each nation's calling, Chinese laborers, but the greater inter. under God, to be a teacher of right to national question of insult to the Chi. aU within and without its borders."

nese Government, passing a law against The opinion of a former attorney.gen.

certain subjects of China without regard eral is cited by the State Department as to the national feelings of China. follows: "Not to observe a treaty is to 4. International intercourse by means violate a deliberate and express engage· of international conference is the es· ment, and afford good cause of war. When Congress takes upon itself to dis- things should be notAd if a subsequent regard the provisions of any foreign act of Congress is to prevail over a prior treaty, it of course infringes the same in treaty, and what I here say is also based the exercise of sovereign right, and vol- on the Supreme Court: First, according untarily accepts the causus belli_" Such to another decision of the Supreme is the state, then, in which we find our- Court, if Congress may nullify a treaty selves placed as a nation by Congress, with a foreign power, the nullification in the exercise of its sovereign right, must be express, and not by implication. passing the two bills of 1888 and 1892_ But thus far neither Congress nor the Our treaties with China are broken, and executive has either expressly or impliedthereby one principle at least of inter- 1y abrogated the treaty with China. national law is trampled UpOll_ And hence the treaty is still in force, and not the suhsequent act of Congress. In my younger days of studying in. Secondly, an act of Congress cannot ternational law I learned all this, but pass as law and abrogate a prior treaty, only of late and as a result of studying if it is arbitrary and unjust, as the Suthis Chinese question have I learned of preme Court has also adjudged. 'Thirda modifying principle. Though it makes ly, as according to the Constitution, law rather too complex for an unpro- Article YI., Clause 2, all treaties, as fessional mind, it is still our duty to well as the constitution and laws of the state it as it is. The Supreme Court, United States, are the supreme law of in rendering its decision in 1889 on the the land, so any law which may be Scott Bill of 1888, said: "Although it proved unconstitutional cannot prevail must be conceded that the Act is in over a prior treaty. As the clause encontravention of express stipulationE of joins, the laws must he " in pursuance" the Treaty of 1868 and of the Supple- of the constitution to ,. be the supreme mentary Treaty of 1880, it is not on that law of the land." And this is what the account invalid or to be restricted in its Chinese, under advice of competent atenforcement. By the Constitution, la"s torneys, are wishing to test-viz., made in pursuance thereof and treaties whether the Act of 1892 is constitumade under the authority of the United tional and binding or not. For this States are both declared to be the su- reason the mass of the Chinese in the preme law of the land, and no para. United States are ignoring the regulamount authority is given to one over tions of that act. the other. In either case the last ex· pression of the sovereign will must con- Bnt whatever the outcome, this much trot" So Attorney-General Crittenden, is clear, that it is a lamentable caricain an opinion on certain legislation con- ture on our American civilization that flicting with the Treaty of 1819 with our national government shall even de- Spain, held that" An Act of Congress sire, to pass a law which may break the is as much a supreme law of the land as treaties and the principles of internaa treaty. They are placed on the same tional intercourse. Would it not be betfooting, and no superiority is to be ter, would it not be a sounder and more given to the one over the other. The honorable policy to seek the path of last expression of the law-giving power harmony, either by changing the law or must prevail; and a subsequent act revising the treaty, so that the law shall must prevail and have effect, though be in harmony with the treaty in accord inconsistent with a prior act ; so must with international law, and in pursuan act of Congress have effect, though ance of the constitution? inconsistent with a prior treaty.." What is the bearing of all this on It is not for one like me to argue the missionary work in China? The nummeaning of the law. I merely take it her of American citizens in China are for granted as the right and supreme de- second on the list, those from Great cision. But it seems to me that three Britain being the first- The numher, however, is a small one, being a little ing and estrangement, lind the suspicion over one thousand, both men and worn· of our bad intentions rather than a be· en. Of this number nearly one half are lief that we Americans are all 80 good.

mISSIonaries. Small though the num· Furthermore, there may well be a ber may be, it should not be forgotten ground of shame, to think that it reo that they are all representative men and quired a band of plain Chinese laborers women, delegated to their work by com· and laundrymen to bring our law·mak· petent religious bodies at home. The ers to terms, and that the Chine,se in work they are doing is also a represent. New York should have to raise $30,000 ative work, representing not only the to engage competent attorneys, and five hundred or more who are in China, prove· before the national Supreme but representing the Christian senti· Court that the bill passed by both ment of the people in America. This Houses of Congress and signed by the work thus organized likewise occupied, President is null and void.

as we have mentioned above, places of Suppose, however, that the law will influence, and in some cases strategic be carried into effect next May by or- points of China. Of the twenty.two ders of the Executive, and we shall be capitsls in China, and everyone a very called upon to witness a scene similar centre of influence, half of them are to the expUlsion of the Jews from Rus.

showing to.day the beneficent work of sia or their ancestors from Egypt, or our American missionaries. Already suppose, in a. milder way, the law will obstacles, persecution and riots, all only gradually be applied for the next much as anyone should desire, beset six months, all through the world·wide the work of the American missionaries, Exposition at Chicago, on till the Suo as well as those from other lands, and preme Court shall meet in October- need no additional impetus from the reo what then? We will find ourselves in action in China of our legislation at this position: the United States Con· home. gress can pas!! a bill abrogating a treaty; Whether th'l bill of Chinese Exclusion the Chinese Government will then de· will impair the lives and work of our cide that her treaties with the United missionaries in China, I regard only as States are invalid, and that she, too, a minor matter. The main question is has a right to make la.ws and issue or· one of justice and right. Still the ques. ders contrary to the treaties.

tion of security or peril is interesting Already something of this kind has to those here, as well as slightly so to occurred. According tl! the American our fellow.countrymen in China, I will Treaty of 1880, the same tonnage dues not attempt to prophesy wars, blood. or duties shall be granted to goods car· shed, or martyrdom, but content my. ried by American vessels as by the Chi.

self with plain facts. nese. Well, last autumn the Chinese Let us first suppose that the Chinese began to ship grain to Peking on the laborers, the Six Companies and their China merchants' steamers free of duty.

American attorneys, succeed in carrying under special permits from the Chinese a case to the Supreme Court in the authorities, while duty was still charged United States, and obtain the decision to the grain carried on English steam.

that the bill of May, 1892, is unconsti. ers. By the" favored nation" clause, tutional. This, it seems to me, will be the same favors accrue to England a.s to the probable result, if there can only be America or any other country. Lord the chance to have the case tried. Un. Rosebery, therefore, made a complaint der such circumstances the effect in to Peking on basis of our treaty of 1880.

China. will be nothing da.ngerous or The Chinese Government replied that startling, but none the less there will ex· for the present that treaty was broken ist in ma.nya Chinaman's breast ill·feel· and the right had lapsed. The Oritioisms on the Deoennial Oonfer- A small minority asked the privilege to withdraw the resolution for harmony, ence. lIS it WIIS not unanimously adopted. By We saw it alleged in an India paper a very narrow majority the Conference- some years since, that the India army many members not voting-finally al- was so decimated by disellSe superin- lowed the committee to withdraw it.

duced by vice that it was a serious ques- This action has subjected the Confer- tion whether it could be mobilized to ence to a great deal of grave criticism meet a great emergency. The remedy for lack of moral courage, and even as was sought in a legalized patronage and sympathizing with legalization of vice.

supervision of this vice in military can- By others it is blamed for vacillation, tonments. A great protest of the Chris- and by still others for merely stupidly tian sentiment in India and Great Brit- blundering in procedure. It has been ain resulted in an Act of Parliament asserted that it shows a decadence in dissolving this official connection with ancient missionary enthusiasm under sin. The India authorities have very the domination of "Brahmanized edu.

tardily, if to any important extent, car- cationalists who have ceased to be mis- ried out this decree of the nation. The sionaries." One British editor, who missionaries have in sections where the writes with warmth or does not write at military were quartered protested that aH, says the apology given for the with- great hindrance came to their work by drawal of the resolutions in the light of the presence of this legalization of vice. the Word of God" shrivels into some- All have felt the disgrace of a great thing worse than insignificance."

Christian government sustaining such The criticisms have been so sharp relation to impurity. and so widespread that the missionaries The Government of India carries on have lost no time in making clear their officially the culture of opium for ex- position in relation to the State regula- port, largely to China; and it is claimed tion of impurity. The first meeting of that the revenue from this opium cul- the Calcutta Missionary Conference, the ture is absolutely necessary to balance largest body of missionaries in the world the financial budget of the empire. The meeting regularly at short intervals, India Government has also a license passed a resolution setting forth that system of intoxicants which has many they bad always unanimously con- peculiarly obnoxious features. It fos- demned all State regulation of vice as ters instead of restrains ; forces instead carried on under the now abolished of represses their sale. Contagious Disease Acts, and protest- Itwas anticipated by many. that when ed against any continuance of the sys- the Decennial Conference convened it tem under the Cantonment Act, and re- would express its condemnation of these affirmed their view that the resolution offensive public acts of the Govern- of the British Parliament abolishing it, ment. But the Conference appears to in India ought to be carried out. The have decided not to pass any resolutions two conferences of the American Meth- on any subject Whatever, as it had no odists meeting in Bombay the week pre- power lIS a deliberative body. This vious had declared most positively caused great dissatisfaction, and an- against all three of these vices, and that other adjustment was had that all reso- is quoted as showing the missionary lutions be sent to the business commit- sentiment.

tee, who should present such as com- A great meeting outside the Decen.

mended themselves to their judgment. nial Conference to protest against A very strong resolution was presented opium culture, and traffic is pleaded to against State regulation of vice, which show the real sentiment of the mission- was passed amid loud applause-many aries personally on that subject. It is witnesses say by a vote of " silC to one." shown, too, that a great portion of the agitation against the three forms of vice largest, and in many respects, the fore.

in question has been fostered and led most missionary force of Protestant his.

by missionaries. It is said as an excuse tory.

for non·action by the Conference that It will be more profitable that we de.

the licensed impurity is confined to the vote our attention to their great thoughts military stations, and many missionaries, and ac'tion on the overwhelming oppor· as a consequence, know nothing of it as tunities and responsibilities of the hour an obstruction to their local work; the in India, where there is a condition of practice of opium.smoking is confined things which will not last. It is only within certain areas, too, and its evil is now that the chance of directing Whole not known to many missionary fields. masses and great movements is ours.

These and numerous other statements The lower classes in India will slough and apologies are found filtering through off from Hinduism whether we reach the Anglo.Indian and British press to them or not. They will go to Islam or offset the criticisms. It has even been something else, if not to Christianity.

also said that there was no consistency The upper and educated claflses cannot in the Conference condemning the Gov. remain Brahmans. What will they be ?

ernment while missions continued to reo That is of vital consequence. There is ceive money from the same in support of no reason to believe that the missionary their schools and colleges; the missions force on the field is incapable nor dere.

might better first quit themselves of the lict to duty. They are the best men we charge of being partic,eps criminis. can find. They must be criticised, if We have thus tried to state briefly needs be, but they must l;e trusted. '

lIome of the main features of this case, They deserve our confidence, and will because it is likely to be a subject of honor it. J. T. G.

controversy for SODle while to come, whether and to what extent the Confer- ence shirked its responsibility or mere· The Afro-Mala.gasy Sla.ve TrafBo.

ly blundered for lack of competent lead· BY J. BlIITISH BESIDENT IN MJ.DJ.G.llIC~.

ership under the pressure of its closing hours. There can surely be no neces· Lord Rosebery, at the request of the sity to defend missionaries from suspi. French Government, has issued instruc.

cions of lagging behind the moral sen· tions to the officers of the British navy timent of the age in the matter of social and the British consular agents in this impurity; we will not brook so much as country to in no way concern themselves the suggestion. But the missionaries with exercising a police control over the of India will realize afresh that they dhows of the various nationalities in the have to reckon with a public opinion waters of Madagascar ; in fact, notwith.

among their constituency at home. standing the right of search and seizure That the Conference ought either to of all vessels suspected of slaving in the have stuck to its original decision to waters of this eountry being specifically adopt no resolutions at all-which we stipulated for by Articles 16 and 17 of do not concede to be wise-or having the Anglo-Malagasy Treaty of 1865, his grappled with any form of evil should lordship, according to telegram to hand have gone straight to its mark, will, we here, .. has directed English ships and have no doubt, be the opinion of the the consuls not to search vessels of any Christian world. As it is difficult to flag in Madagascar waters. "

judge of motives and some personal This, in many ways, political as well prejudices at this distance, the proba· as philanthropio, is a very grievoUll bilities are that no more serious damage abandonment of those rights and privi.

will result than grief that an altogether leges the British Government were at regrettable affair marred the harmony pains, in the Anglo.French Convention of so important and noble a body, the of 1890 regarding Zanzibar and Mada· guoar, to reserve to England in their flying flags of different nations, and no entirety; and to avert the censure vessel would be allowed to fly the flag which, I haTe reason to know, is in cer- of any of the great powers without reg- tain qnarterll contemplated being pub- istration and a proper license. They lioly pronounced, at no distant date, on might thank the Government of France England's abandonment of her interest for having conceded what, for some in the suppression of the Afro.Malagasy time, appeared to a certain extent against slave·traffic, the attention of the Gov- their will-the right of search to all other ernment should be called to the spirit nations."

in which the Zanzibar.Madagascar Con- This being the spirit in which Eng- vention was ooncluded. land and France came to an agreement When placing the Anglo.French Con- upon Zanzibar and Madagascar, and this vention before the House of Lords, Lord being the spirit in which both Houses Salisbury stated: "We have taken the of the British Parliament regarded that opportunity on both sides not only to agreement, Lord Rosebery should recon- reserve all rights and privileges which sider his instructions for Her British all subjects of either country (England Majesty's representatives not to take and France) might have in either coun- part in the reduction of the slave traffic try (Zanzibar and Madagascar), but also in Madagascar waters. Under the lax to give the most explicit guarantee to surveillance of France the slave trade missionaries and missions, "nd of free· will assuredly increase with great rapid- dom of religious practice and religious ity, and then attention will be influen- teaching." And Sir J. Fergusson, then tially drawn to the matter, and when it Under-Secretary of State for Foreign is generally known that the increase is Affairs, said during the discussion Mr. due to England having for no purpose S. Smith raised on the convention in abandoned her treaty rights, Lord Rose.

the House of Commons, he thought that bery will be censured for not pursuing all might rejoice with them in what he that "continuity of Great Britain's considered to be the greatest step taken moral policy" which he has recently laid in the last half century toward the ex- such emphasis upon.

tinetion of that accu1"sed traffic (the slave·traffic). Following up the Act of Brussels, a blow had been struck at the The Opium Habit. slave trade in its developments and in its sources. BY BEV. "WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SUI-n, CHINA. The statement of Lord Salisbury makes olear that it was not his lord- The opium trade has been called Eng- ship's intention to abandon any British land's sin and China's curse. Both sin right or privilege. And the utterance and eurse it may prove itself to be to of Sir J. Fergusson makes evident that both nations yet, ere their hands are the facility which Anglo.French co- free from it.

operation would give for the extinction The present extent of the curse in of the slave traffic was one of the main China is alarming. but still increasing.

reasons Lord Salisbury had in signing The western province:! produce enough the convention regarding Zanzibar and for home consumption, enormous as Madagascar. Indeed, so strongly did that is, and yet leave a margin for ex· the anti-slavery reasons influence the port to other provinces.

House of Commons that, among other The vice has fastened itself upon all speakers expressing similar approval, classes and all ages. Recently the Mr. S. Buxton said, in the course of the writer was gnest with a responsible same discussion : "It was satisfactory mandarin, and through him was brought to find that careful supervision was into friendly acquaintance with several going to be uudertaken with regard to other officials and students, all of whom smoked the drug. and most of them The Rev. D. C. Gilmore, writing from quite heavily. the Baptist College a.t Rangoon, Burma, The earliest memories of many chilo says: dren, both at home among friends and "The Rnmw for September, 1892, at school, are of opium in its moat sedllc. under the caption' Prayer 1I6rBIU Pray- tive forms. er,' called our attention to the appoint- One of the moat alarming features ment by the Hindus of October 30th as now is the loss of conscience on the sub. a day of special prayer' to the Supreme ject. It is no longer a shame to smoke; Power, that the Hindu religion may be indeed, it is considered a ah·ame not to saved from its present degenerate posi.

smoke when all others are doing so, tion.'

much the same as it used to be consid· " In this connection the REVIEW sug· ered a want of tone in anyone who gested that' It would be a very fitting could not drink his share with the rest thing for the Christian churches of all when drinking was more common in the world . . . to set apart October Westem lands than is now happily the 30th as a day of special prayer for these case. Not to smoke is to be strange. religionists, that God would, in a way In the city of Sui·fu there are said to be they little intend or suspect, hear their over two thousand opium dens, and in cry and answer them.'

the smaller city of Luchow, thirteen "The Burma Bo.ptist Convention as· hundred such places are reported. sembled at Rangoon in October, 1892, To the question, "Do you smoke endorsed this suggestion, and the day opium?" one often gets the reply, .. Who was-to what extent I cannot say-ob- doesn't smok(l1" 0. counter.question tho.t served by the Christians of Burma. It is both reply and comment. was very fervently observed by the Why do they smoke? may be asked Christian students of the Rangoon Bap- o.nd may be answered in 0. sentence-the tist College. It was a beautiful sight to moral deterioration of the people com- see Karen, Burman, and Shan disciples bined with the seductive cho.racter of the (some of whom were themselves converts habit. It begins in play, it ends in grim from heathenism) uniting in prayer on earnest. There is a growing fascina- behalf of the heathen on the other side tion in the way it is taken-this subtle of the !lay of Bengal.

drug. The smoker lies down to it- " But what I particularly want to say bliss in itself to an Oriental. Such a is that one of our heathen young men, position o.ffords an opportunity for the the subject of much prayer, who is now gossip the Oriental lo,es. The opium applying for baptism, says that he was becomes 0. pet to him, he fondles it with led to seek the Lord by the exercises of his fingers, heats it over the tiny lamp, that day of prayer for the Hindus. Our its fumes enwrap him, and finally send prayer for the Hindus of India has been him off to slumber and dreams. answered by the conversion of a Bud.

And who shall measure thll damage dhist in Burma. The hoy ascribes his wrought by this facile agent for suicide change mainly to the long.continued in.

-they can commit suicide and yet die fiuence of Christian schools, but says decently and po.inlessly ! that that day of prayer was the tuming To the lack of adequate medical at· point,"

tendance and accurate medical skill may be traced the large use of opium. Opium THE GAlIOS IN ASILUI.-The Bev.

also is a panacea to a people whose E. G. Phillips writes a note, saying: medical faculty is in the barbarous con· " The state of spiritual life in the na- dition of that of Europe in the dark tive Church in our field is very encour.

ages. The destruction by opium is an aging. The first two of the Garo tribe added plea for the quick evangelization were converted thirty years ago. They of Chiua. begall work among their people, !!oud four years later 40 converts were bap- schools, 240 scholars. The heathen at· tized and a missionary located among tendanta on public worship number them. Since then the growth has been 5790.

steady, until now there. are about 2500 "The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and wife, communicants, and there have been of the New Hebrides Mission, &fter a probably 4000 baptisms on profession sojourn of several months in New South of personal faith. The work is moving Wales, left in improved health on Feb- on with increasing momentum, and ruary 15th for their work in the illiands.

promises in the near future to bring in They have been for 20 years among the the whole tribe. More than 700 were natives of Ef&te, and have a Christian baptized during the past year. The people around them. Mr. Mackenzie great part of the churches are self.sup- has carried a new school primer and portiJlg in the matter of finances, church hymn.book through the press in Syd.

discipline. and to an encouraging de. ney. There are 80 hymns in the collec- gree in aggressive church work. The tion. He has also reprinted a first cate.

standard of church life is maintained at chism, after the one prepared by the a higher point than in many parts of Rev. John Geddie. There is a cate· Christian lands. chism on geography also in the volume.

.. The Garos are demon.wcrshippers- "The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and one of the many animistic races in wife have been in Tasmania for their Northeast India. Their universal and health before returning to the New constant practice of animal sacrifice Hebrides."

makes them, I believe, specially sus.

ceptible to the teaching of the Atone- Our editorial correspondent, Rev. Al. ment." bert L. Long, D.D., of Robert College, has received from Prince Ferdinand of NEW GUINEA..-Rev. Dr. Steel writes Bulgaria the cross of Commander in the from Sydney: Bulgarian National Order of Civil Merit. An exchange says: " The Rev. James Chalmers has got a steam launch for the Fly River Mission. " It is a much·coveted mark of distinc. It haa cost £1220, raised in Australia. tion. This is the second Bulgarian The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the London decoration he has received. In both Missionary Society, is soon to return to cases they were conferred without no· New Guinea with the printed New Tes· tice. The first waa from Prince Alexan. tament .in the Motu language. There der, the cross of a commander in the are now 5 European stations of this so· Order of Saint Alexander, an order in. ciety under 6 missionaries. There are stituted by him as a mark of apprecia- tion of special services rendered the national cause. The second is the new order instituted by Prince Ferdinand."

80 other stations. The native teachers from Christian Islands of Polynesia are The Free Churoh of Scotland Monthly 50, and no less than 30 native Christians says: "Dr. Pierson haa been delivering of New Guinea are now teachers. There to large audiences in Edinburgh and are 500 church.members-baptized on Glasgow the Duff Missionary Lectures. profession of faith in Christ. There are The subjects chosen were those with 3000 in attendance at the various which the lecturer had already a special schools. Besides the New Testament acquaintance, and his handling of them printed in the Motu language, gospels was eloquent in a high degree. They or portions of Scripture have been print. will read well, and his book when it is published will certainly prove to be the most popular of the series. ", ed in five other dialects.

"The Wesleyan Mission in New Unoccupied mission territory: to the Guinea has 4 ordained missionaries, 1 extent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex· lay missionary 2 lady missionaries, 26 ists in Central Africll-an area larger teachers, and 1 local preacher. There life ~ Cbllrches, 44 cqmmqnicants, 8 than the whole of Europe. So says Rev. George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Mislljon,

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN El!IDKAVOl. 453

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFES80R AKOS R. wmJ.B.

The "First Young People's Memorial ahout six weeks. The course is to be Churoh," whioh Lutheran young peo- obtained, free, and without collections ple are endeavoring to build at San at the meetings, on condition that all Diego, Cal., has obtained from them churches with Christian Endeavor soci- nearly half of the $5000 desired. Only eties in the town petition for the oourse ; 166 Lutheran young people's sooieties, that local missionary societies co-oper- however, have yet oontributed, and 140 ate ; that the Sunday when the address of these are Chril!tian Endeavor soci- is given be made a misaionary field. day, eties. As there are about four hundred pastors preaching missionary sermons Christian Endeavor sooieties in the in the morning, miBBionary workers General Synod branoh of the Lutheran holding a conference and prsyer semee Churoh, it would seem that the SU0088S in the afternoon, and 8 union m……. of the undertaking is essily assured. meeting being held to listen to the ad- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign dress in the evening; that full preBB Missions sends out a ~onthly state- notices be given before and after; and ment. For Maroh this statement that travelling expenses and entertain- showed oontributions from Presbyterian ment be furnished the speakers. This Christian Endeavor societies to the seems to be one of the most praotical amount of $3582.67. For Maroh, 1892, and valuable of the many devioes fOr the Bum received from the BaID.e souroe the popularization of missionary.intelwas $1639.22. This is a gain of $2043.- ligenoe that the Christian Endeavor 45, or 132 per oent! From May 1st, movement has brought into use. 1891, to Maroh 31st, 1892, Christian Dr. Clark fell in with forty Christian Endeavor oontributions to this board Endeavor ~ooieties in India, only about were$6628.25; during the same months ten of which had ever been-reported to of 1892-93 they were $12,710.06 ; a gain the Boston seoretary. This is certainly of $6081.81, or 91 per oent. The board indicative of a general condition of made gains in receipts from Sunday- affairs, and there are undoubtedly schools, legacies, ohurches, and wom- many more Endeavor societies in the en's boards, bnt no gain was anything world than ever appear in the annual like the gain shown by these figures. report of Secretary Baer.

The nlinois State Christian Endeavor The Methodist Christian Endeavor Union, through the efforts of that ar· Society at Allahabad, India, is quite dent missionary worker, Mr. S. L. Mer- suooessful in enlisting in its ranks the shon, of Evanston, has set on foot a British redcoats. Of course this soldier plan which will be adopted, we hope, element is a fluctuating quantity, 8JI the by every Christian Endeavor union in troops are moved he.re and there, but it the world. It is a" missionary exten. is a noble work that this society is thus sion course," and has been prepared in doing. Every aotive member in this connection with the various denomina- sooiety may be depended upon to offer tional boards. Eight or nine promi- public prayer. nent and entertaining speakers have The Christian Endeavor society in been secured. Mr. Torrey is among Bombay, India, is so large that it is dithem. Their subjects will all be mis- vided into four divisions, each of which sionary. Twenty·five places will be is really a separate sooiety. carefully chosen as strategetioal points The Christian Endeavor society of throughout the State, and these leo- the Blockley Baptist Church of Phil,,- tures will be given there at intervals of delphia has established what is called a "propagation committee," which is The president of the New South Wales planning to hold evangelistic services Union writes as follows about the prog.

Sunday afternoons during the sum- ress of the Christian Endeavor move- mer. ment in Australia: "There has been The pastOr of the Christian Church steady progress-more especially among of Lawrence, Ran., was absent for a the Wesleyan denomination-from a month leading a missionary revival in dozen to twenty new .societies being re- another town. During this month his ported each month. The spirit of en- pulpit was occupied Sunday evenings thusiasm is ever on the increase, and by young men from his Endeavor so- devotion to ollr movement becomes ac· ciety, and their ministrations met with centuated every day."

much suooess. Here is an idea.that many a Christian The extensive arrangements for the Endeavor society might carry out for International Christian Endeavor Con- the benefit of some missionary worker vention, to be held in Montreal, July and the cause in general. Rev. E. P.

5th-8th, are well under way. Among Holten, of the Madura Mission in the speakers already secured are Dr. southern India, has a camera, which Cuyler, Dr. Chapman, the Canadian was given him by an Endeavor society Minister of Finance, Dr. Henson, Dr. in Hanover, Mass. This camera he Hoyt, Dr. Burrell, Bishop Arnett, Hon. uses in making pictures of natives and W. C. P. Breckinridge, and many an· of Indian scenery, which he sends back other famous Christian preacher and to the home churches to arouse interest scholar. Two great meetings will be in missions.

held simultaneously, in a hall that will . The Endeavor society in the girls'

seat nine thousand and a great tent boarding school of Madura petitioned that will seat eight thousand. their teacher to allow them to go with.

An excellent Christian Endeavor so- out cocoanut meat in their curry, in or· ciety exists in the Methodist Church in der that they might have something to the historic city of Lucknow. India. give to missions. When it is remem- Two strong Christian Endeavor soci- bered that the girls live on rice and eties are also found in the great Dhur- curry, and that cocoanut is the most amtallah Street Methodist Church of delicious and highly prized ingredient Caloutta. of their curry, the extent of their self- Christian Endeavorers everywhere denial can be understood.

have met a severe loss in the death of a The weekly reports of the workers noble and beautiful man, Rev. A. C. and committes of the Endeavor society Hathaway. Mr. Hathaway was the of Madanapalle, India, are very inter.

ohief promoter of the Christian En- esting. At a recent meeting that Dr.

deavor movement among the Friends, Clark attended, John Yesuratnam re- and was the president of the Friends' ported that, with four others, he had Christian Endeavor Union. preached the Gospel, within two weeks, A Christian Endeavor society has to six huudred people in seventy differ· been formed in the American Church ent villages. Lazarus Marian had start- of Paris, France, whose pastor is Rev. ed a Sunday-school with one hundred Edward G. Thurber, D.D. and twenty members. J. P. Timothy Here is one good result of the Chris- and others had preached the Gospel on tian Endeavor self·denial week of this the railway trains, going from one com- year. The president of a certain Dli- partment to another, as the trains nois society was a confirmed user of stopped at different stations. The cars tobacco. For that week, as hili self- on the Indian railways are built on the denial, he neither smoked nor chewed English compartment plan, and the the weed, and as a result has deter. Hindoos ride. for the most part, in the mined never again to touch it. third·class cars, which are usually crowded. Twenty.five workers from 'Glad are we to Bee you, the society, on the previous Sunday Glad are we to sea you, evening, with a magic lantern, musical Glad are we to see you, instruments, singing, etc., had proclaimed the Gospel to three hundred Glad are we.' people in Madanapalle. The total for the week showed that eleven hundred In front of them was another whitepeople had been reached by about forty robed procession from the girls' school ; members of the society. and they, too, took up the strain- Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, of the Arcot 'Glad are we to see you, (Dutch Reformed) Mission in India, Glad are we to see you,' etc. told Dr. Clark that on one occasion, being asked to show his magic-lantern Thus all the way to the bungalow pictures, he threw them on the white marched these singing youths and wall of a new Hindoo temple which was maidens. Was ever a welcome more being dedicated. So interested were cordial or more unique? Our full the auditors that the dedication services hearts responded, though we conld not were deserted, the· interior of the tem. sing it so well as they, ' Glad ar& we to pIe was emptied, and the priests them- lIee you, dear Endeavorers of Madana. selves, with a throng of hundreds of palle.' For this was the famous sooiety Hindoos, stood for an hour, with won- of the Arcot Mission, a pioneer of Chrisder and interest, while he explained tian Endeavor in India." the story of the crOBS. Perhaps many missionaries in India and other lands, At the decennial missionary confer. if provided with so attractive a sermon ence held in Bombay, India, last De. adjunct, could be as much helped there- cember, the Christian Endeavor Society by. Here is a hint to our societies at received many Warm commendations home. from the speakers, who had tried it, and found it admirably adapted to the Here is Dr. Clark's account of the needs of the young converts. way the native Christian Endeavorers of Madanapalle; India, received him, In four denominations Christian Enas his party approached the mission deavorers are now engaged in raising about nine o'clock in the evening: money to build "Christian Endeavor "When we were within a quarter of a mission churches" under the direction mile of the gate three white figures sud· of their denominational boards. The denly started up from the roadside, fifth denomination to set its Christian peered eagerly into the carriage, and Endeavorers to doing this work is the then started off at a 2.40 pace for the Congregation·al. They wish to raise, mission compound. A little further, from the Congregational Christian En. three other little ghosts suddenly ap- deavor societies of the country, $7000 peared, gazed into the carriage, and for the Philips Church, in Salt Lake were off like the wind. ' They are City. This was the first church (now looking to see whether we have all existing) founded by the New West come,' says our missionary friend, 'so Education Commission. as to give the signal.' Another two minutes, and we hear the mission bell Here is the Sunday programme of one ring out, and when the bullocks turn Christian Endeavor society in France: in at the gate of the mission compound, Church in the morning ; an afternoon a few minutes later, two score of white- service; Sunday-school; Chrstian robed figures, Telugu boys from the Endeavor meeting; then in the even. school. are arranged on each side, sing- ing half of the society holds a service ing melodiously, in good English and in the McAIl Mission braneh, while the with all their hearts and lungs- other half, under the leadership of a young lady, a converted Catholic, con_ ducts the evening service in the church.

The Christian Endeavor society in Monastir, Macedonia, gave its seU-de- nial week collection tQ a struggling church in Bulgaria.

EDITORUL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The following letter is one out of many whom the Lord has blessed both many which cause the editors no little perplexity. From the outset we have with the means and with the heart to been seeking to furnish the REVIEW at a give who will gladly joi,n in this goOd nominal rate, or entirely free, to all stu- work. A. T. P. dent volunteers for mission fields who were unable to payfor it, and for a time Death of Dr. Mitohell. our friends have helped us by donations given for this special purpose. For The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, t!le every dollar sent us we have, at one.half able and honored Secretary of the Presprice, sent the REVIEW to such students. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, The demand, however, has been so great which occurred in Saratoga, N. Y., on and the fund for this purpose so ex- April 24th, is felt as a great personal bausted that we can no longer cope with loss to the editors of the REVIEW. In the claims of these young men. One of Dr. Mitchell the cause of missions 108.,s the editors has paid for a large number a warm friend and able advocate. The of the REVIEWS thus sent to students. news of his death will be the occasion But unless some benevolent friends of great sorrow. shall give help, this important part of the missionary sernce of the REVIEW Ths Finding of Bishop Hannington's cannot be maintained. And it is our Remains. persuasion that the fact needs only to be known that such applications from Important letters were received from students far outrun all the means at our disposal to elicit both sympathy and Bishop Tucker up to December 18th aid. Any contributions, large or small, sent for this purpose to the editors or last. The most interesting part of them publillhers will be acknowledged on the cover of the REVIEW. refers to the discovery of Bishop Han.

The letter referred to reads as fol- nington's remains: lows: Mumiya's, December 9th,1892.-To. .. DEAR DB. PmBsoN : There are 110 day we came on to a still larger and more populous town, Mumiya's. Our student volunteers who are scattered arrival was expected, and so there were great crowds of people with heavy bur· over the English and Scotch universi- dens of food standing ready to greet ns. I went at once to Bee the chief Mumiya ties, and who are willing to take the -a young man of great intelligence. After talking some time with him, it MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at struck me that he must know something about Bishop Hannington. Accordingfour shillings (one dollar) and postage ly, I introduced the subject. He knew in a moment to whom I referred, and extra. The names were sent to Messrs. spoke of his· having lost a thumb. He told me that he begged the bishop not Funk & Wagnalls, but they reply that to go through Busoga, but that he said it would be all right, and he would the fund for this purpose is entirely ex- reach Uganda safely. I asked if he knew where the bishop'S remains were hausted, and the REVIEW' cannot be fur- buried. He told me in reply that he knew nothing about it; that Mr. Jack. nished at that price without positive son had brought them, but that they had been carried on to the coast. Of loss to tbe publishers. May I ask your course I knew that this was not so, and being convinced .that I was somewhere ~dvice? near the spot, I pressed my question further, but without avail. While.I was [Signed] "L. B." talking to the chief. a young man came np who had been with the bishop on his The editor replied, assuming ihe re- fatal journey through Busoga. This sponsibility for whatever is lacking in man said the chief was with him when the price, that these 110 young men might have the REVIEW. But, as already intimated, he feels confident there are he was killed. I then entered into con- was at s considerable angle. The lid also had been broken. The people had versation with him, and tried to get evidently suspected that something had been buried under the 1l00rof the house, some information out of him. with refer- and my idea is that, believing it to be ence to the place of burial. The re- ivory, they had made an attempt to get mains, Mr. Jackson told me, had been at it. There was no doubt whatever as to identification. We sent for a ooverplaced by himself in an iron box. The ing from the camp, in which the box containing the remains was wrapped. young man told me very much the same Dr. Baxter and I then quietly and rev- erently carried it between us. We took 8S the ohief. Now comes the strange it to my tent, and there left it for a time, closing up the tent so as to stop.my part of the story. I had bidden the idle ouriosity. Mr. Fisher kindly gave me a long tin.lined box, as it was quite chief good-by and had nearly reaohed impossible to remove the remains in the old one. Dr. Baxter assisted me in the oamp when this young man of whom the solemn duty, and then. with a lin. ing of some sweetly scented grass that I have spoken came up to me very quiet- reminded us of the dear home land, we two alone in my tent laid all that WilS ly, and wh·ispered that he knew where left of the dear bishop in the new case.

the remains were-that they were actu. Sunday, December 11th. -We had a very solemn service of oommunion this mornally in Mumiya's village, having been ing, and in prayer for the Church mili- tant specially thanked and praised God buried by Mr. Jackson under a lloor of for His servant, Bishop Hannington, whose earthly remains were with us in a house. He declined, however, to show camp. All in the party were deeply touched, and, I feel sure, have been me the house himself, but said, "There drawn nearer to God by the affecting events of the last day or two. I hope is a man here who was with Mr. Jack- to carry the bishop's remains to Mengo, and with the Churoh's service to bury son, and he will show you the place." them there-the fittest place, it seems to me, for them to await the resurrec- On reaching my tent, I sent for this man tion morning.

at once, and he told me quite freely that Our sympathies are extended to the he knew the spot, and would take me to American Baptist Missionary Union in it. I set off immediately with him, in its losses by the late fire which oon- company of Dr. Baxter, and he took sumed Tremont Temple. We under- us without hesitation to the place. stand that the Missionary Union's .. Here " said he "abisouttheeigshptoe~tn" point- Museum, collected through forty years, ing to'; little bush inches was totally destroyed. That is an irrep. high. I looked around and could see arable loss. Another museum may be traces of the house, which had fallen oolleoted, but there were articles in that, into ruins, and had been taken away. such as Felix Carey's First Burmese It was a solemn moment to us, standing Grammar, a perfect copy. Although as we were by the grave of Hanning- the permanent records were preserved ton, murdered seven years ago. There by the fire-proof vault, yet the loss of is no doubt that in a very little while all the temporarily exposed correspondall trace of the actual spot would have imoe and doouments is more than an been lost, as the people had begun to inconvenience. The offices are at 2 A cultivate the ground about it. As you Beacon Street. Boston.-J. T. G. know, this was not the place of the Pocussing Our Missions, bishop's death, for he fell in Busoga, A suggestiou has been made by Mr. seventy or eighty miles away. The most Hunter, of Liverpool, for awakening appropriate spot for the resting.place of greater interest in the foreign mission the remains seems to be either in Buso- ga, where he died, or in Uganda, which he longed and tried so bravely to reach.

I think the difficulty of laying them in BUioga will be very great. Even if they were buried there, it would be scarcely possible to raise any permanent monu- ment to mark the spot. After consider- ing the whole matter most carefully, I think the proper resting-place will be in Ugimda. At 6.30 this morning, with six men, I commenced the search. The men dug very industriously for an hour and a half, but the deeper they dog the harder the ground seemed to get. We then de- termined to try a few feet further away.

Soon it became quite clear that there had recently been a disturbance of the earth, and we became very hopeful. In half an hour more our efforts were suc- eessful. and the top of the box was dis- covered. But it had evidently been disturbed since it was plaoed there hy Mr. Jackson. Instead. of lying list, it field, and one which, if not original, Mission Board sees fit to do this, in has at least the merit of going into de· order to aid the movement, and, I hope, tails. Recognizing the fact that the gen. give an impulse to others, I propose to erality of people think in the concrete bear the cost of the salary of an addi- tional evangelistic missionary. While rathet: than in the abstract, it is pointed I do not bind myself formally, it is my out that there is very little to take hold intention, if the Board accepts my offer, to continue this contribution yearly of them in the vague expression, "our during my lifetime.

missions in China." It would be other- I also venture to suggest whether the wise, however, if they were personally Board should not either directly, or through the Synod, make an appeal to acquainted in some fashion with one or' our congregations and to our wealthier other of the missionaries out there. As members to become responsible for the we have about fifty missionaries and salaries of missionaries in any of our about three hundred churches here, the fields they choose to select, so that the number of our staff may be greatly inproposal is that each missionary should creased. be allocated to the care of a group of six I am, yours very truly, churches. By a diary and correspond- DUNCAN MoLAREN.

ence from time to time he could keep the home churches posted up in his Rev. Dr. Townsend, of Birmingham, work, and they, on the other hand, would England, in his article on .. Comity and be more likely to take a personal interest Co-operati~n in Missions," in the May in the man and his labors than they do number of the REVIEW, says that" one now. crying want of our mission enterprise ill an organ somewhat resembling the MIS- The suggestion is one which has long SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued been in practical operation in Scotland, in New York, or on the plan of the Rewhere Church or Sunday-schools have view of Reviews, which shall be pan-mis. taken some little dusky child for their sionary in its scope, catholic in its protege – even at times to the nam- spirit, wherein news of all missions can ing of it. A scheme of this kind can al- be reported, plans of extension disways rely on finding a good basis in cussed, candid criticism indulged in, human nature; let us imbibe or stand and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the for what principle we may, the personal heart of the Church. It should become element will always command the great- the most popular magazine of the day ; est interest.

An Exa.mple to be Followed. certainly none would be able to com- pete with it for freshness, romance, or We publish a letter from one who has inspiring power." himself visited many of the mission fields of the East, and knows from ex· Just what our brother here recomperience that foreign missions are not mends the editors have sought to ac- "a failure." We earnestly wish that complish in the REvrEW. We design it his noble example might be far more to be pan-missionary in scope, catholic widely followed. in spirit, and a magazine wherein news of all missions may be reported, plans ST. OSWALD'S, EDINBUllGH, February 27, 1893. of extension discussed, and problems considered. Dr. Townsend could not Secretary of U. P. Mission Board: DEAB MB. BUCHANAN: .The cheering have better outlined our plan from the tidings received from Manchuria as to beginning, and all we need is hearty cothe large number of persons who have applied for baptism, showing the mar· _operation to make this magazine supply vellous progress of the Gospel in that the very place which this programme land;must convince all that the number proposes. We shall welcome any con- of converts is limited only by the num- triblltions under any of'the departments ber of missionaries in the field. It seems to me, therefore, the hounden he mentions, and any requests or sugduty of our Church to increase the staff gestions we will give attention to as far of our agents year by year, and if the ali lieil ill. our power. A. T. P. The Afrioa·Malagasy Slave Traffic. motion of alarm. .' The Malagasy Church," he says, .. has passed through L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, two seasons of great trial; out of both of these it has come both stronger and MADAGASCAR, January 17, 189a. better. I do not desire further troubles for it-very far from this; but if they To the J!)Jitor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: come again I do not fear them; if only the Malagasy Christians remain firm in SIB : May I, as II. Madagascar mission. their faith in Christ, then all will be well. I believe, not as part of a lifeless aaryl~tctaelrl*thoef attention of your readers to creed. but as the expression of a living a British resident in this truth in the words: ' Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the country, which appears in yo~r pres.ent Lord of Hosts.''' Mr. Clarke writes like one who knows his God and knowllHim oisfsuthe~ referring to the certam reVival too well to fear diplomatic intrigue or slave trade from Africa into this the menacing power of the oppressor. Faith's stillness, or, as some may call island if the extraordinary instructions it, weakness, is greater strength than the might of kings, or, as we should of Lord Rosebery on this subject are al. here say, repUblics.

lowed to go unchallenged by I'arliament "An AmeDican missionary, writing from Arcot, in India, says that the and the country. Church has two missionaries, of which it takes little account namely, the bicy· Is it really the fact that a Liberal Gov. cle and the magic lantern. The former, 'over the admirable roads so largely ernment is going, not only to give up found in India, makes short tonrs, and even long ones, rapid and easy, and is all British interests in this island to the much used by the younger missionaries. Of the other agency, large use is made tender mercies of a French protectorate, in many places.' " -Pree Church Monthly.

but also to abandon the long.continued The Church of England London Mis. sion is now under an eclipse, being at honor England has had of protecting present without a single representative. The" Appeal for Men," issued in April the Rlave? last, has not met with a response. Since then Dr. Battersby has been I am, yours faithfully, obliged to relinquish the work for the third time and has no hope of being JA)'IES SIBBEE, able to return; and Mr. Eric Lewis, amid general regret, has felt obliged to Missionary of the L. M. 8. sever his connection with the society.- British Notes. The Church Intelligencer for February contains several interesting items from BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. Archdeacon Wolfo's journal. Tho ex· tracts relate to visits made in connection 'From copies of the Madagascar News with the Fuh-Kien Mission. The follow. which have come to hand. we find ing case of conversion, one of many cit· that the missionaries are being raked ed, we give iIi condensed form. A shop. by two fires. Mr. Henry E. Clarke, missionary in Antananarivo, in a let. ter thml de~cribes the case: "The Par. is papers blame us for not being neu· tral. The Madagascar News, on the other hand, has for months been writ· ing at us for being neutral and for reo fusing to leave our neutrality. Poormis· sionaries I How hard to please every. body-nay, we please neither side I"

In reply the Madagascar News says, in effect: " What the missionaries now feel we foresaw and forewarned them of. We knew that their Christian·like resig. nation to what the future has in store will not save the Protestant Church of Madagascar if France enforces her pre. tensions on the Malagasy."

A strong case may apparently be made out for both sides of this question. Faith's power is often more seen in quiescence than in agitation or in what may even look like heroic measures. Mr. Clarke evidently believes in the repose of faith and in stilling the storm by believingly stifling the first • Page 449. keeper of the age of fifty who had made As noted in the columns of the Daily some money and retired was robbed Telegraph, reports have reached London one night of nearly all that he had. It from Mr. Hill, the archbishop'S com- was then, in the providence of God, he missary to the Niger missions, and heard for the first time of the riches 'bishop.designate of that district in suc- that never fail, and he was led by God's cession to Dr. Samuel Crowther, stating infinite mercy and grace to fix his heart that the native Church demands a sec- on these treasures, and at once became ond negro bishop, but will compromise a regular attendant at the church. upon a division of the see with one Eu- Wondering at the fact, now to him ropean and one African prelate. The strange, that he had not heard of these archbishop'S decision is not yet given, things hefore, seeing that Christian and the equally vexing problem con- teachers had been at work in those cerning the bishoprics of Maritzburg parts for many years, he began to go and Natal is still unsolved.

ahout among his neighbors and seek out the ears that were willing to hear the Mr. Eugene Stock, in the Church Mis- precious news of the unsearchable. sianary Gleaner for February, in a paper riches. As a result, several families, entitled" A Month in New Zealand,"

both inside and outside the city, have gives the following summary concerning been won over and are now in attend· the natives of that island: .. Less than ance on the means of grace, their faces forty thousand Maoris remain in New set Zionward. Zealana. Of these the great majority are quiet, professing Christians. About Archdeacon Wolfe, commenting on half belong to the Church of England, St. James's description of the little memo and about llalf the rest are Wesleyans ber, says: "No one who has not lived or Roman Catholics. The remaining in a heathen, country and mixed freely fourth represent the semi-heathen sec- with heatht"n and understanding what tion that either fell away or had never this tongue utters, can have any concep. been brought in."

tion of the vile, filthy, and atrociously abominable language which this little, The Rev. T. Harding, a Church of vile member can give expression to, es- England missionary, has supplied a pecially when brought into play by most interesting account of a preaching heathen women; and it is one of the tour in the Yoruba country, Western surest signs of conversion when the Africa, a stronghold of th'e most degrad- tongue has been' tamed' and its vile ed heathenism. He has evidently taken habits cleansed and purified. It is up the work of missiolllzing these peo- often the case," he observes, "that ples with. both hands and an ellrnest Christians suffer great losses because heart, and has done something, as it they cannot give license to the tongue; seems to us, considerable in breaking and the heathen knowing this, take ad- up the fallow ground. He has utilized vantage of it to harass and defraud them the magic lantern with great effect and of their property." A case is instanced taught gospel truth by eye and ear to of a man who justified his heathenism large multitudes. He says, "Without on this ground. All the members of exaggeration, I have taught thousands the family were Christians but himself ; of people to pray, •Jesus, Son of God but he frankly told the missionary it and Saviour of the world, save me ; for- would never do for no one in the family give me my sins, and show me TI1y to be able to swear and use bad Ian. way.' Who can tell how many of these guage; and aF! Christians could not do will find entrance into the eternal home? this vile business, he remained a hea- Jesus knows, and we can often com- then in self·defence and to protect the mend them to Him in prayer, and His general interests of the household. Holy Spirit can teach them… The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, M.A., small, I beliQve there is not such a sad principal of the Robert Noble College, sight throughout the eighteen provinces Masnlipatam, contends that the educa. of China as that of which I write.

tional missions of India are fully justi. Here are Whole tribes, whole peoples, fied by the results. Giant trees have without even a chance of knowing about been cut down, the names of some of the Saviour's love. "

the largest heing Caste, Idolatry, Lying, Lust. "From the Noble College," he says, A mail from Uganda was received on "God has brought out men who have December 23d bringing news up to Sepdone great things for Him. One convert tember 26th. The eagerness of the was a district missionary in charge of the Waganda to purchase Scripture portions Masulipatam district; another an evan· was marked. So tremendous was the gelist to the Telugu people, mighty in crush to obtain copies that Mr. Basker. deed and in word; some have taught in ville was obliged to barricade his house our college and our high school in the and sell from the window. In ten min. Telugu country; some are preaohers, utes all the copies of St. Matthew's gos· some laymen, influential and highly re· pel were sold. Mr. Baskerville says, spected by their non·Christian brethren, "We could sell fifty loads, when we striving to bring home the power of only have three to sell." Christ to those who know Him not, by their life and conversation in that sta- tion in life to which God has oalled Miss Holme gives a graphic account them. In everyone of these cases the in Ohina's Millions of the assault on the convert has had to pass through the fiery home of Mr. and Mrs. Huntley, she furnace of persecution and atRiction be· being at the time their guest. Her tesfore he could openly serve Christ or be· timony is eminently God-honoring. .. I come a witness for Him before his caste praise God for giving me the honor of brethren." Mr. Clarke is satisfied with suffering for righteousness' sake. I the theory and the principles and is shall never fear what man can do unto also enamored with the machinery. me ; nor the evil day ; for I know grace " The one thing we, like all other work. will be given, as it has been in this ers for Christ, really do want is more of case. I know the Lord is a very present the power of the Holy Spirit to give life help in time of trouble. Oh, how much and effect to our efforts." I would like to tell you how the Lord showed His goodness! I do praise Him An appeal is made by Mr. John A. for allowing me to prove His sustain. Anderson, in G'hina's Millions, in behalf ing grace."

of the unevangelized aboriginal tribes.

Three are mentioned-the Ming kia, the The tidings to hand in China's Nul- Mo'soh, and the Lo·los. In the Ta·Ii ions from Rih-chan, Shansi, and Hiao·I, valley there are three hundred Ming-kia Shansi, are of more than ordinary in- villages, numbering many tens of thou. terest. 'Many conversions and baptisms sands of souls. Mr. Anderson says, are recorded; and also one or two in· .. So far as I know, nothing has been stances of much heroism under suffer.

done to give them the Gospel in their ing. Mr. Lutley tells of a convert own tongue. They are very aocessible. named Roh who, because he would not Both men and women come freely to pray to the idols, was accused of being me for medicine, although often unable the cause of a drought then prevailing.

to talk Chinese…. Although my " They first beat and kicked him, and knowledge of the oomparative needs of then tied his hands together, and carried other provinces is necessarily very him to a village three Ii distant, where he became insensible, and they had to mation, as to what has been actually acdrench him with water to relltore him; complished, than they can get either but it was not until evening that, bruised from missionaries or from their wouldand stiff, they let him go free. They be critics. So the English Baptist Misalso made him pay a thousand cash to sionary Society sent out two clergymen give a feast to the men who had beaten to visit the Baptist stations in North and carried him. It was good," con· China. Mr. Morris records his imprestinues Mr. Lutley, "to hear the poor sions of what he saw and heard, vividly I fellow relating how, when they were and clearly, showing himself to be a carrying him, he remembered that Ste. careful and shrewd observer, giving us phen, while being stoned, prayed for valuable information as to the country his enemies ; and he began to pray for and the people. He discusses the rehis, asking the Lord to forgive them," ligions of China and the various phases a proceeding on his part which but in- of missionary work, and says that, for creased their rage and brought upon extent, character and work, missions in him worse blows. China far exceed hi~ largest expecta- tions. It is a valuable addition to our Another notable case of sovereign knowledge of the country and the pracchange is that of Mrs. Kia, who was for- tical value and actual accomplishment merly possessed by an evil spirit. ., She of missionary effort. was," says Mr. George McConnell, "a terror to all, even to us. We feared to -Madagascar, its .Missionaries and its see her come into our yard ; but now Martyrs, by W. J. Townsend, D.D. she is so changed, fully saved, out and (F. H. Revell Co., New York and Chiout for Jesus." cago). Dr. Townsend gives the marvel- lous story of Christianity in the island The Moravian Quarterly is marked by of Madagascar in a most vivid and intones of mingled gladness, Aadness, and teresting way. It is a story with which determination. The pioneers in North all Christians, young and old, should Queensland have acquired speedily a be familiar, for it is unique in the hispowerful influence over the natives. tory of missionary enterpriRe. More at- Confidence is won in the highest degree, tention is given at present to the newer some acquaintance with the language and larger mission fields, but the story has been made, and since the natives of the planting and training of the understand a few English words, the Christian Church in Madagascar is one pioneers are able to testify to them ., of which will never los(l its interest and God who is love and of the redemption power. for sin through the blood of His Son. "

Difficulties impede progress in Nica· -Lives and Work of Rev. and Mrs. ragua, ., but the earnest appeal of the Cephas Bennett, by Ruth Ranney (Silver, poor Indians for missionaries will Burdett & Co., New York, Boston, and quicken sympathy and prayer, before Chioago). Sixty years of missionary life which all obstacles must vanish." in Burma are here described graphically and tersely. Miss Ranney has succeed_ Publioations Noticea, ed in narrating the lives of her grand- parents in such a manner as to transfer . -A Winter in North China, by Rev. to the reader the interest which she T. M. Morris (Revell Co., New York and herself feels in their work. Dr. Bunker Chicago, $1.50). It is natural that the says in his introduction: .. The aroma people at home who contribute gener. of these lives will pass upon others; ously for missions shOUld desire occa- and no one can study them without sionally some more unprejudiced infor- being better." The proceeds from the book will be devoted to mission work in Bul'IP!.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Freedmen,* AFRICA. § Bechuanaland and Mashonaland along the way of the lakes to Uganda and BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D. down the valley of the Nile to AIexan- dria. Only 35 years have elapsed since Africa has been described as .. one the mighty prize of the source of the universal den of desolation, misery, and Nile was wrested from oblivion j and crime." It is a vast country to come more has been done, so far as any susunder such characterization. It is 1500 picions of history reveal, to reclaim the miles long and 4600 miles wide. The .. Lost Continent" within 30 years than equator cuts it, and both tropics cross in the previous 3300 years. it. Lay its western edge at San Fran. cisco, and it would cover land and sea The population of the continent is to the coast of Ireland. Its rivers are roughly estimated at 200,000,000, or its most marked geographical feature. nearly one-seventh part of the people of The Nile sweeps through 37° of lati- the globe. The beat authorities haTe tude; the Kongo has greater volume agreed that the ethnological classificaand basin. Of its great inland seas, tion must, for the present at least, follow Victoria Nyanza and Albert Nyahza be- language lines. The general conclusion long to the Nile, Tanganyika to the is that the cradle of the genuine negro Kongo, Nyassa to the Zambesi. Possi- race is Africa; that of the Bantu. Asia j blythe entire continent was circumnavi- the one living for ages without the tropio gated in B.C. 600; but in the Middle of the East, the other pushing on to its Aries it had already become the" Dark sunny home in the great peninsula. Continent," its coast line being un· There is known to be a wide difference known beyond Morocco. By the close between the negro and the Bantu races. of the fifteenth century the Portuguese The Bushmen and Hottentot are relathad got far round the Cape of Good ed linguistically with Egypt, and have Hope_ For the next century Africa been sundered from the northern eleseems destined to be the wonder of the ment by some great dividing wedge. world. The rapid opening up of its They differ in appearance, manners, and enormous stretches and the marvellous customs from the Bantu. They were way in which Christianity and civiliza- wont to worship the moon, following tion are bringing light and hope and the sidereal worship of North Africa, liberty to the races of the interior are and their gods are beneath, never above. adding fascinating chapters to the his- The Bantu are lighter colored than the tory of the world. Already the whole negro, nor is their hair so woolly. The country is known from Cape Town to indications are that the Bantus originat- Cairo, and soon the telegraphic com- ed in Western Asia, perhaps in Armemunication will be continuous from nia, possibly in the Euphrates. Their mutual relation is traced in language- * See also pp. 48, 64 (Jan.), 136 (Feb.), 196, 226 structure and roots, as close as those of the Aryan family. The Zulu is spoken (Mar.), 370{May), 404, 423, 426,428 (present issne). in Zululand and by half a" million in t Sec also pp. 66 (Jan.), 4t9, 459 (present Issne). Natal. Dr. Bleek makes 13 classes of t See p. 413 (present issne). Zulu dialects. Sigwamba is spoken ~ We draw largely on the following sonrces aa from Zululand to the Sofala, inland 300 miles j the Yao in the region east and lIumorities in this study: "Report of Commer- south of Lake Nyassa ; the Nyamwezi cial Agent Chatelain on the Province of Angola," east of Tanganyika ; the Swahali by half with original map, .. Reports of the Consuls of a million of people in Eastern Africa; the United States, No. 147, December, 1892;" the Umbundu in Bihe and Bailunda; "The Church Missionary Atlas: Part 1,Africa ;" " Africa Rediviva," by Robert N. Cust, LL.D.; "The IaiZlllu," by Lewis Grout; ~~ Missionary L8ndscap~ in the Dark Continent," by Rev. James Johnston, A. T" S.; "Forty Years among the Zulus," by Josiah Tyler. the Kimbundu, Xongo, and Umbundu Marshman's" History of Roman Catho- in Angola; the Xongo in Xongo region ; lic Missions" layll large claim to success the Mpongwe on the Gaboon River; under the Portuguese in Xongo and the the Dikele by 100,000 at the sources of Zambesi. It is scarcely too IItrong to the Gabun (see Grout's Grammar). The say these utterly relapsed into heathen_ .. Atlas" recognizes six groups for the ism. .. Quick baptisms" by wholesale continent: Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, Semit- brought their natural result. ic, Negro, Bantu, Hottentot-Bushmen. MODEBN PROTESTANT MISSIONS date The religiO'll8 are (1) African pagan, from Moravian beginnings in West with witchcraft. human sacrifices, ahd Africa in 1736, and in South Africa in fetichism; and (2) Muhammadanism. 1792. The Church of England began Chatelain lIByS, and all experienced work in Egypt in 1826. The United witnesses agree with him, that the Presbyterians of America have had the pagans all believe in one God, who made m08t marked 8ucce88 of modem times and maintains all things, inTisible yet in Egypt proper for a dilltance of 400 eTer seeing the thoughts of man, the miles up the Nile. They have 90 staauthor of all the good and much of the tions with schools, or congregations and suffering, who is angry with men and in- schools united, taught by native pasdifferent to the details of their liTes. tors and teachers; 1000 Mos11!m bOYII They do not worship him nor represent and girls are in these schools. The him by image, nor do they believe that North African Mission ill in Tunis, he is contained in any fetich. What Tripoli, Algeria, and Morocco. So are tranllera generally call gods are inferior some others in localities, and numerous spirits, to whom God has intrusted the organizations of Roman Catholics are in administration of the natural forces. all this region and in the Sahara. They fear these and the shades of de- In 1875 Nyassa, "the Lake of the parted spirits. The images are simply Stars," was circumnavigated, and the amulets and talismans. Dying, one goes Scotch Free Church, Established to hades; dying in hades, he goes to an Scotoh, the United and the Reformed utterly unknown region. Muhamma- Presbyterians soon thereafter began danism swept with fire and sword OTer work in this part of Africa. North Africa in the seventh century, In November, 1&75, Mr. Stanley'. and in the lallt two centurills has spread challenge to Christendom to enter over the Soudan, West Africa proper, Uganda appeared in a London paper. and on the eastern coast. It has Beven months later the first mission brought some externals of civilization; party arrived at Zanzibar. The first but the tribes are in little but name Mos- converts, five in number, were baptized lem ; thllY have changed the fetich from March, 1882. Uganda lies northwest of .ticks and stones to Arabic texts from Victoria Nyanza, and is one of the most the Quran. The whole of the vast inland powerful kingdoms in East Central slave trade is in the hands of these Mos- Africa. It is a four months' journey lems. Mr. Cust says that Islam is " in from the coast. To carry 250 tons, possession of the majority of the popu- $250,000 must be paid to 1000 slaTes lation of Africa, with a tendency to in- hired Ollt by slave owners. But by the crease by its own momentum and adapta- prooeeds of the hire of the British East bility to the environment of the pagan Africa Company, 4000 slaves have effect- African." (3) Christianity came to Africa ed their freedom. The railway system through Hellenist Jews. In the fifth cen- of 600 miles building from the coast tury there were 560 bishoprics in North will cover a coast line of 400 miles and Africa. The North African Church was 1000 miles inland, levering the IIlaveswept out of existence by Islam; the caravan-routes. The reverses of the Coptic- and Abyssinian churches have Church of England Mission have been been Christian in little more than name. connected with the political situation ; lItesa's professed aoceptance of Chrill- besi, a strip. of 800 milesin length. The tiatiity; his return to heathenism, his mis!lion history. thougll I!.ot ita wOl;k, death, the succession of Mwanga, his dates from 1877 ; the la~ter begins with hostility and overthrow, his reinstate- 1885. The mission is international, mentunder the influence of the Roman- though under the di:tection of the Paris ist missionaries, his unprincipled con- Evangeliclll Missionary 8ooiet1. The duct-all combined to make a fiery fur- Primitive Methodis~s have recently en. nae,s for the martyr church of Uganda. tered this :tegion. The sacrifice of missionary life has already been enormous. The saintly The missions of Kajaria bave bef'n 80 band of graduat.,s from the English Uni- long familiar to the Christian churches versities who founded a unique mission that we make no further mention of with four bases, on the eastern side of them than, that of 650,000 Kafirs in Cape Lake Nyassa cover a radius of 25,000 Colony, about one fourth have bl'len bapsquare miles in their estimated reach of tized ; and in Zululand. of 50,000 up_ influ~nce. Thirty-six of these young ward of 2000 are Christians; and in men and maidens, the Hower of English Pondoland, of 150,000, 3000 are Chris-, birth, culture, and piety, have found rest tianized. in African graves. The mission h~s nevertheless made marked progress. In Katanga Arnot began work in 1881 by journeying from Natal to Shoehong, Lake Tanganyika was discoverlld less and on to Benguela on the West Coast, than 40 years ago. Until lately thE! and then peaceably forced his way into route thither was 830 miles from Zanzi- the Garanganze country to initiate bar, and took 100 days. Now it is up Christian civilization. The book by the Shire, thence by the missionary Mr. Arnot," Go.renganze: Seven Years' . highway, .. the Stephenson road," unit. Pioneer Mission Work," published by ing the north end of Nyassa and the the Revell Company, belongs, as Dr. A. southern point of Tanganyika. The T. Pierson says, "in the department, London Missionary Society began work not of Apologetics, but of Energetics." here in 1874, inspired by the telegram to London: "Livingstone is really The &uthern missionary region-De.- dead, and his body is coming home in maraland, Namaqualand,. Good Hope one of the queen's ships." Living. Colony, Natal, Orange Free State, etc.- stone's trumpet call, ., Go forward, and needs not detailed reference here. with the Divine blessing you will suc· These missions do not cling to the ceed. Do you carry on the work which coast, but occupy interior positiona. I have begun. I leave it with you," The climate is suited for Europeans, roused England as well as Scotland. A and large colonies have been settled. noble, heroic work, with increasingly en- Islam has never been in the ascendant. couraging result, has been done by Our reference to Mr. Cust's" Redivive." .. running the gauntlet of fiery ordeals, must in nowise be accepted as comenduring the hardship of perilous travel, mendatory of the idiosyncrasies in his surmounting obstacles of transit and opinions and criticisms. They must malarious climates, pelletrating regions stand on their merits. and some of them untrodden by Europeans," but with an have decided merits; others wear an ez ever-widening confidence amollg the cathedra air, as on page 38, aboutmiBsionmotley population of this territory. arr interference with public morals as impertinence, which it mayor may The Upper Zambesi missions in the not be ; but any allusion to their" ex- Barotsi kingdom were inaugurated by pulsion" on this account is ludicrous. M. Coillard. This kingdom stretches If anybody has gone to South Africa to from the Rafu River to 20° east long., stay, it is the missionary_ and from the Quando and Zambesi to the watersheds of the Rongo and Zam- Angolaland is 80 interestingly treated in Mr. Chatelain's" Report," that we would like to transfer it to these columnl!!. It can probably be had on ap- the English Wesleyan!! Penetrated to plieation to the proper authoritie.IJ. The Quarra, a branch of the Niger. The history of Roman Catholic missions Soudan, stretching from 8° of lat. to under the Portuguese is of use for the the borders of the Sahara, and 3500 warnings of their mistakes and the re- miles from east to west, has a popula- sults. They are now stimulated by the tion nearly equal to that df North Amer- presence of the "Bishop Taylor" 80- ica ; but missionary pioneering has be- styled " Self – supporting missions,' , gun. The name of Crowther, "the which extend to many interior stations only colored non-European bishop con- and have cost lives and money. secrated in England since apostolic Kongoland, with its good waterway days," will ever stand connected with throngh all its great basin, is so promi- the Niger region and missions; and nently in the eye of the Christian pub- Wilmot Brooke's memory will be per- lio tliat, vastly important as it is, we petuated in the Soudan Mission.

need bestow only a paragraph on it in The Gold Ooast from St. Paul to Cape this skeleton reference. At Boma are Palmas has much independent territory, 800 more or less resident Europeans, where the English Wesleyan, the Basle 80 of whom are missionaries. The Eng- and Bremen have done noble work at lish Baptists entered the Kongo valley large cost of life and yet with gratify- in 1878. Through 15 years of struggle, ing results. Liberia is patronized only, soldiers and heroines of faith have !l0 far as foreign subsidy of men and sened, suffered, and perished, till " no money goes, from the United States.

Christian church has supplied a nobler Mr. Cust is too emphatic in saying that contingent to the army of martyrs"- Liberia, as well as Sierra Leone, has the Combers alone would make this failed to make any impression on the record resplendent. Various societies surrounding colored men of the same or are at work-the American Baptists, the cognate African race. It is a marked slip Bishop Taylor, the Kongo-balolo; and in ethnological reference, for the Afro- the French Evangelical of Paris pro- Americans represent trihes in most cases poses, if it has not already begun. to from which they are remotely separated, enter French territory. Through 12,000 and to our personal knowledge they miles of coast or river.line villages and have done something, and under their towns are approachable by the mission- oonditions a good deal, to "impress"

ary. the native races adjoining them. Bishop On the Gabun, the coast island of Taylor's line of self·supporting work in Corisco and the Ogowe, the Ani.ericun the Cavallo. River country has been Presbyterians, after years of successful vigorously pushed, and though ham- work, are hampered by the French Co- pered, deserves great commendation.

lonial policy requiring the use of the Bie-.-ra Leone has an English Episcopal French language in educational work. Ohurch, self-supporting. The English In the Kameruns the English Baptists Wesleyans, the United Brethren (at had a good work, but were substituted Mendi), an American mission from Kan- by a German mission solely because it sas behind Freetown, as 1 base for a had be00me a German colony-a narrow Soudan mission, represent the work of policy out of joint with the times, and Protestants. In the Gpmbia region, at :' a I!hameful breach of the recognized Bathurstand other places, the Wesley- law of missions. " ans and English Episcopals have long The Niger basin presents a population sustained work.

•' untainted" by the evil of contact of We have made a very incomplete and European commerce. The Church of not a balanced sketch of the missions England Missionary Society has impor- of the continent of Africa. They are tant station!! in the Delta, conducted till too vast already for an outline of even very r~cently by African missionaries; a dozen pages. We have been obliged to suppress even the names of the Roman to·morrow if there were funds and men Oatholic societies and orders, many of to do it. The Tembu people have whom have shown illustrious heroism pleaded for a long time that a mission.

in self·denial and endurance worthy of ary be sent to them. The headman has high admiration. All of them will be given ground for the missionary to live found named in Mr. Oust's" Rediviva," upon. At a time when rood was soorce which if not complete is the nearest and the people nearly starving because complete reference volume that we can of what befell their harvest last year, he name, and which is invaluable except has supported in his own hut a native where the author makes excursions to evangelist who was sent there during express his notions instead of judgment; the last six months. . . .

but even these are spicy and suggestive, " People at home should know these and of vaJue. facts. In Western Pondoland there are MADAGASOAl AND ZANZmAl belong to probably not fewer than 40,000 people the African system, and should be con· with no one to tell them the Gospel.

sidered in this group of missions, They are a fine stalwart race of men, though the Malagassy belong ethnologi- but they are living in the grollsellt heacaJly rather with Malaysia. Madagas- thenism. Such a fact should surely apcar is the Great Britain of Africa, but peal to those who may know little of three times her size. Ellis's" Martyr the details of foreign mission work, and Ohurch" of Madagascar well-nigh ranks may in consequence have but a languid as 110 Christian classic. The London Mis- interest in its needs. sionary Society, the Society for the Prop. agation of the Gospel, and the Friends, ,. The TembuB have been aSKing tbat as well as the Norwegians, have operated in Madagascar, the pre-eminence a missionary should be sent to them for belonging to the first-named. All of the ten years. In the thanksgivings of this islanders are not yet evangelized. jubilee year the Tembus and Pondos will surely not be forgotten." (The A late number of the London Chronicle money is now provided, and a missionsays: "We have received a printed table ary will be sent to Tembuland. The Glasgow Oollege students are to pro- vide the mission hOllse, and Stockbridge congregation have given the communion plate.)-Rev. John Lennoz.

of statistics, showing that in our Mad- agascar Mission (not including, however, In a recent letter from Uganda, the the Betsileo district) there are 980 Rev. G. K. Baskerville, of the Ohurch schools; that of the 46.501 scholars Missionary Society, gives a striking inpresenting themselves for examination, stance of the eagerness of the Waganda 21,721 brought slates, 19,480 brought to purchase Scripture portions. Some Bibles or Testaments; and that 16,206 boxes of books arrived, and, during the passed in reading, 12,739 in writing, sale, so tremendolls was the cmsh of and 9,334 in arithmetic." those anxiolls to purchase that Mr. Baskerville was obliged to barricade his " There is a chain of missions stretch- house and sell from the window. All ing like a great strong backbone through the copies of St. Matthew's Gospel the country from Lovedale to Somer- were sold in ten minutes. Prayerville, a distance of two hundred and books, reading-books, etc., were aJl dis- posed of, and more than a thousand people were waiting about, "mad to buy a book."

fifty miles. There are two places at which this backbone just now needs The Derlhi Missionary Society is en strengthening badly. It is at that big gaged in six sections in South and Eaflt gap of ninety miles. On the left-hand Mrica, and at the various stations.has side of the direct line there is a large gathered 11,456 communicants. A misunworked part of Tembu1and. On the sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: right hand there is the vaRt Pondo na- •• Twenty-five years ago the number of tion in wild untouched heathenism. baptized heathen in Natal was 2000 and Both of these places could be occupied now it is 8000. And the Boers, who formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor."

GENERA!. lIlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

, ED~ BY lU!lV. D. L. LBONAllD.

Extraots .iid TiaD8~tion8 from Foreign to an 'African boy to sit still. It is no trouble' to an Afriean to show an ap. Periodioals.

pearanoe of reverence. Africanboys BY 'UT. C. 0. S'UlIllucx. ,ANPOVEB, ;MASS. have not ,the fidgets like English boys AnroA. have, and they have not so strong a -" Our Lessouto field is whitening will to be oontrolled, What we want is to tne harvest. There are 7689 pupils to teach them a religion which will lead in our sohools, ,and 12,460 Christians them· to disoipline their li"es. Somein,our ohurohes. While, formerly, the times when I have heard warmth of ex- Bassuto Christians doubled their num- pression on the part of those natives bers in fourteen years, it has of late who have been brought up differently; I only. taken six years for the aggregate have felt a little sad, as if there was to double itself again. During the past something wanting among us; but my ten years, tbe scholars have quadrupled, oommon sense and my experience have and 'the Christians tripled. Our Zam- alwsys .brought me baok· to this-that besi mission occupies in the missionary we must teaoh them a religion whioh army working for the oonquest of Cen- will lead them to .disoipline themselves tral A~icaa position of inoaloulable in the midst of 'this vast mass of imimportance; what surprise, then, that purity-in the midst of this terrible at- the.prince of this world should defend mosphere of evil in whioh their battle with special fury the poiD.t menaced by lies. Yes, I do not suppose that anyonr work? God has, moreover, per- body here in this protected country mitted that this mission should be a knows what a battle it is to anyone powerful means of edification for onr there in Africa to live a really holy and churohes, stimulating the faith and noble life. We hear of the virtues of courage of many." -Journal des Mis- the 'Doble savage.' Let anybody who sions, quoted in The Ohristian. talks about the virtues of the noble sav- age come and stay in oup country, and -" In the Soudan, stretching from I think then that he will have to correct the Atlantic to the Red Sea, between those theoretical impressions of his. I theeigMh and sixteenth parallels of think that he would soon have to Benorth 'latitude, there is a population of knowledge that for anyone to lead a 60;000,000 to 80,000,000, mostly Mos- really Christian life in t~t oountry lem, and almost untouched bv oission- means a much greater battle than most illY effort."-The Reaper. people have to fight amid that Chris- -" I, am oertain that the people of tianized social opinion and those sur- Africa need not so muoh to be taught roundings of protected life which most an emotionnl as a di~ciplining religion. of us have here. Therefore we ha?eto It is not difficult to work uppn the emo- koep people a long time waiting.before tions of the inhabitants of a tropical we admit tht>m to Christianity. It has oountry~ We may produce, I dare say, generally been supposed that Roman a ..great.appearanoe of outward devo- Catholics are verY easy in baptizing tion., I think that some people in Eng- people, but a Frenoh miBllionBIY told land would be surprised if they came me the other day that Cardinal Lavi- to our, large school at Zanzibar and saw gene, the great head of African mis- the devotion of the boys at the time of sions, had sont out a message that no sei'vioe; but the fact is that it does native was to be baptized under two not D1ean nearly, so much, as it would years' preparation as a catechumen.'

mean in this country. It is no trouble Well, I have tried something of that kind, and I acknowledge that it is too pa.rily in order to guard the yet weak long; but still there must be·a long Ch:ristian.·from the temptations ofe·the preparation first to test their· earnest. great city. In the course. of the year ness and sincerity, and then there must twenty houses were thus ftlledwith be the deepest dealing with individual Christian families, so that now Christ sculs. Call it conf6B8ion or what y{)U Church has a Christian· cOllgregation of like-we must deal'with each individ. about one hundred souls belongiDg,to ualsoul. The spiritual pastMmUstput it. These are partly derived from; the his arm around each individualAfrica.n, Univeraities' Mission itself, partly from and he must fight side. byside with him the stations of the Church Missionary the battle of life. Society in Mombasa and Freretown.

" The Church must not be depressed With these twenty modest Christian to a lower level to meet half.way the abodes the Mkunazini property of the heathenism of .Africa. The Church Universities' Mission forms a gennine must embrace the African, and raise Christian colony in the midst of the him up by her sacraments and means Mohammedan capital. Around the of grace, and spread a network around former slave market are situated, to the him and raise him up to her high lev. north, Christ Church; to the sOuth, the el, not abating one jot in morality or mission house with the missionaries'

spirituality of what she' requires of her dwellings; to the east the Apprentices'

children here at home. Only so, I be· Bome ; to the west the hospital, and lieve, will there be a truly healthy, liv. around these stately buildings the com· ing Church in Africa. Only then will pact array of the Christian homes.

she dare, as we are daring, to try to The whole is a worthy representation, form a native ministry, and to,put be- a mighty sermon in stone, setting forth fore each boy who has intellectual ca· English Christianity in the face of Mos· paeity, and is leading a high moral life, lem bigotry and moral corruption."- that that is the life he is to look for· Pastor RICHTlI:B, in Allgemeine M"tasions· ward to out of gratitude to God; that Zeitschrift.

as our Lord Jesus Christ has chosen him out of the millions of heathen who -The blessing of God, remarks Dr.

are still in darkness to be Bisson" and WABlflI:cX, continues to rest on the little has poured down so many blessings mission of· the Free Church of Canton upon him, so it should be the highest Vaud, at Delagoa Bay. It has three ambition of his life to take the message stations: Lorenzo-Marques, Rikatla, of the boly Gospel to his. brethren, and and Antioka. In six year!!, for the to spend his life in sharing those great three, about nine hundred· convBl'ts blessings which he has received with have been gather.ed. At Lorenzo~Mar· hiB brethren, who will remain in heathen ques a missionary physician has Hen darkness if he dQes not go to teach stationed, with very. happy results of. his them. That is what many of our young activity. To the north of Rikatla, ·in men have in their hearts ; and one day the territory of the ehief'Mahazule, a I am quite sure that ,we shall Bee an en· little Christian community has consti· thusiastic and able ministry extend· tuted itself &sa result of the courageous ing the w{)rk of· the Church far and wide testimony of a converted woman; who in Africa. " -BIBK{)p SKYTEIES, in Central has won anuruber of other women to Africa. the Gospel. .In North Transvaal" where there are also three stations-Valdelia, -In Zanzibar "it was an original Elim, and Shiluwane-there is much to idea of Bishop Steere to gather around -l'etard the work; the gold fever, the the beautiful edifice· of Christ Church ,law forbidding. more than fi'Ve'oolored all the native Christian elements, partly families to reside on one estate' (and the in {)rder to form a parish for the church, estates are large), and. continuous·.warlike commotions. Discontent, insub- delivered Himself up for us and has left ordination, and looseness of living are us His example. A missionary without sadly fostered by these conditions, and enthusiasm would be a oontradiction ; occasion the missionaries much solici- but the solid and consoientious prepara_ tude. tion of a missionary, the clear-sighted and firm direction of his work, may The Berlin Mission also suffers great- multiply tenfold the activity of a man ly from the same causes, especially from who reckons above all things on God, the oppressive Plakkerswet, the restric- and who, before submitting himself to tive law mentioned above. This mis- the direction of men, and before hum. sion, whose field of labor is very exten- bly preparing himself for his sacred mise sive, divides it into six synods, or super- sion, has surrendered himself BOul and intendencies : North Transvaal, hence- body to his God and knows that he is forth divided into ten Dioceses ; South but a torch-bearer of the eternal light. " Transvaal; Orange Free State; Natal; –Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal Caffraria; Cape Colony. These six dis- des Missions. tricts comprise 23,841 baptized peraons ; 1489 cateohumens; 11,456 oommuni- THE WORLD AT LARGE. cants ; 4179 scholars_ -The Zeitschrift states that the Eng- " I am only one, but 1 am one; lish oensus of Basutoland shows the I cannot do everything, bnt I can do somepopulation to be 218,324. The number of Christians of the Paris Society was thing; 9662. Adding children and adherents, What I can do, I onght to do ; these form about 11t per cent of the And what I onght to do, by the grace of God I popnlation. Scholars: 1887. 3754; 1891, 7031 ; 1892, 7869. The mission- will do." aries testify to a decided growth among the Basuto Christians of their spiritual -How little we appreciate the might life, their sense of duty. and their spirit of mites when suffiCiently multiplied. of self-denial. For example, if a church of 30 members were to contribute regularly each one – " Mr. Arnot finds himself obliged at cent a day, with an extra cent each as last to do what all missionary societies a birthday gift, and then half a cent do. He has an agency iJl. Europe to each at the end as a thank offering, look after the transport of baggage; he the amount for a year would be the has an agent on the ooast to receive handsome sum of $110, or enough to them in transit. He has seen himself keep 11 girls or boys in a boarding-school obliged to found two intermediate sta- in India. A club of 3 would thus edutions between the coast and Bunkeya. cate 1 heathen child. What a chance This mission, lately ext~lled as repro- for Sunday-school classes! duoing the apostolic type, in contrast with organized societies, assume., more -The Boston Saturday Evening Gazette and more, the habits of these. It oould recently bestowed upon its readers this not be otherwise. Every personal effort eminently sensible and Christian counwhich prolongs itself must needs organ- sel: .. If you are getting lazy, v.-atch ize itself or disappear; but a regular James. If your faith is below par, read and faithful organization does not ex- Paul. If you are impatient, sit down clude the apostolic spirit, self-denial, quietly and have a talk with Job. If self-renunciation, the sacrifice of life, your are just a little strong-headed, go if needful, the ardent love of souls, the and see Moses. If you are getting holy desire of glorifying, by an obscure weak-kneed, take a look at Elijah. If and hidden work of perhaps all the there is no song in your heart, listen to days of our life, our Saviour, who has David. If you are getting sordid, spend a while with Isaiah. If you feel chilly, get the beloved disciple to put his arms around you. If you are losing sight of the future, climb up to Revelation and split in two for me, let me get under get a glimpse of the promised land." one corner.) 't Yes, and also let us add, if you do not -Somebody defines Buddhism to be believe much in missions, and so do not a system which teaches men to pray to give much, sit down for an hour now nobody to be made nothing of. and then and commune with the Son of God and the apostle to the Gentiles, -A glance at some missionary statis- to read, mark, and inwardly digest tics carefully prepared and published their teachings on the subject. in tbe American Q;u,arterly Register for -The first appropriation to send a 1830 is very suggestive, and clearly indi- Methodist missionary to India was made cates what marvels of progress have in 1852. The amount was $7500. The come to the kingdom during a few bishops were requested to select a decades. For the Sandwich Islands proper man for superintendent. Four only 90 communicants are reported, and years passed, however, before anyone for the Wesleyans in the South Seas, with the proper qualifications could be Fiji included, 60 communicants and 165 found willing to assume the task of in the schools. In New Zealand and founding a great mission in India. New Holland (for as yet there was no Bishop Thoburn says that it would sur- Australia) are 7 missionaries and 199 in prise people at the present day if the the schools. Africa has 91 missionaries, whol.! truth were told about the search representing 9 societies, 10 native asfor a superintendent, and expresses the sistants, and 2603 communicants. In opinion that" no other prominent post Ceylon, Hindustan, and India beyond in all the history of the Methodist the Ganges 10 societies are at work, Church was ever declined by so many with 135 missionaries, 424 native assist. nominees." At last, in 1856, Rev. ants, 2864 communicants, and 39,219 in William Butler accepted the post. the schools. Dr. Morrison had been in China since 1807 ; 2 others had just ar· -A missionary to New Zealand who rived from America; Messrs. Bridgman was in the habit of dispensing blankets and Abeel, two natives, have been bapamong the Maoris who attended his tized, and one of them, Leangafa, is meetings, noticed that one native came zealously engaged in spreading the too frequently for these comfortable ar- Christian truth in the interior. At the ticles. He mentioned the fact. "No close 30 benevolent societies in the more blankets ?" responded the Maori. United States are named, including all "Well, then, no more hallelujah 1" And the missionary societies, both home and he departed. foreign, also all the Bible, tract, educa.

-Evidently the Occidental mind and tion, temperance, colonization, sea- the Oriental were not cast in the same men's, peace, and prison societies, and mould; and therefore it behooves trans- asylums for the deaf and dumb; and lators in particular to be careful in their the total receipts for the year preceding choice of language. Dr. Chamberlain is given as $584.084.02. Those days of tells this story in illustration. He one exceedingly small things are not so ve~ day SUbmitted a somewhat close Telugu far distant, either.

translation of the hymn, "Rock of Coming down 30 years nearer to the Ages," to an able Telugu pundit, and present, in the New Englander of Au- asked him to say frankly what meaning gust, 1860, Leonard Bacon said : "There it conveyed to him. After long ponder- are at least 40 societies with an expendi.

ing and much hesitation, he replied: ture of $3,000,000, with 5000 native "Every religion has its mysteries, and helpers, and 200,000 communicants."

this, I suppose, is one of yours. I can- Glancing backward, he added: "In not understand it at all, but this is what 1820, at the end of the first decade of it seems to say, 'Oh very old stone, the American Board, there were not more than 50 oonverts," though he could Boldier who (in Lawrence's last words) not find half so many-oould discover died 'trying to do his duty' has d~ but 1 in Bombay, a Mohammedan, 2 in served better of his country and of man- Ceylon, and 20 Indians and negroes kind than have these brave ~en and among the Chootaws and Chickasaws of women of the Madura Mission, who Georgia. And in 1825 there were but 5 face daily the fever of the jungle and native helpers, 4 in Ceylon, and the cholera, whioh is always present in fifth among the Cherokees. ., Now they India, and are, with heroio self·sacri. are grown to 497, of whom 243 are pas- fice, wearing out their lives silently for tors." the good of others."

-The Ohristian Observer (Presbyte- -In Thibet almost every crime is rian, Louisville, Ky.) heads an editorsl punished by the imposition of a fine, relating to the acceptance of three men and murder is by no means an expen- as miBSionaries " More Foreign Mission sive luxury. The fine varies according Appointments, .. and says: "The secu- to the social standing of the victim-120 lar papers are full of the names of men bricks of tea (worth about 35 cents a appointed to represent the United brick) for one of the "upper c1aBS," 80 States in foreign lands, and we have bricks for a person of the middle class, felt that these men are honored in being 40 bricks for a woman, and so on down appointed ambassadors of this Govern- to 2 or' 3 for a pauper or a wandering ment. .. And then, after naming the foreigner. Almost every grown-up man young oandidates and the countries to in the country has a murder or two to which they are to be sent, asks: ,. Shall his credit. we not feel that they have an honor greater than that of any earthly ambas- -In Afrioa a Masai woman has a sador ?" market ,value equal to 5 large glass beads, while a oow is worth 10 of the -The Kingdom (Baptist Missionary same. Union) declares that since there are thirty times as many heathen as there "It was a girl, you know," was the are evangelioal Christians, it follows reallon given by a man and his wife on that eaoh Christian is responsible for Epi, one of the New Hebrides, who had thirty heathen, and they are his share. unblushingly confessed to having buried one of their children alive. -Charles S. Smith, a New York merchant of eminent standing in the busi- Dr. William Ashmore, of Swatow, on ness world, has been visiting India, and visiting a neighboring village, asked the writing to the Tribune, speaks in the population, and was told, .. about three highest terms of the missionaries he or four thousand." "Does this inolude met, and espeoially of those in the Ma- women?" he asked. .. Oh, no," was dura field, whose work he carefully in. the reply; "we follow the Chinese cusvestigated. Thil!l is the closing passage tom and do not count the women." of his letter: "I have since visited the stirring scenes of the Indian Mutiny at -The Spirit of Missions has been told Lucmo,.., Cawnpore, and Delhi. I have " that when that marvel of business enstood reverently and with uncovered terprise, the Standard Oil Company, head beside the graves of Havelock and would find a market for its products it Lawrence. I have read the tablet of is not content merely to wait on the or- Lord Napier, upon which he inscribed dinary demand, but it proceeds to create the name. of the gallant men who car- a market. Its agents went into Menco, ried the Kashmit gate by storm, and but found the people so averse to ohange gave their lives to save the honor and that they would still hold on to their the empire of the English raoe in India. tallow dips in spite of all that was told I solemnly believe, however, that no them of the excellence of kerosene. What then? Did the company give that up as II hopeless market? Not at all. Their agents went about to con· 'Was no ordinary calamity to us as Bapquer the prejuuice and to overcome the tists, for it was, as' has been said, • the stolid indifference, and they did it at a home of Baptist traditions and treaprodigious outlay. They took into sures,' as well as a c&ntre of our misevery house a lamp, all trimmed and sionary operations, home and foreign. filled with oil, and gave it to the people, Every day brings some fresh experience and immediately the market was made." of loss and hindrance oonsequent uPOn it to the workers of the Woman's Society -An interesting illustration of t,he of the East. " indebtedness of science to Christianity is given in 8 little book descriptive of " We can never recall this calamity " Work for the Blind in China." From without thankfulness that no lives were this it appears that a system of Isised imperilled, that it has called forth such characters representing the Chinese lan- kind expressions of sympathy, ihat guage has recently been perfected, a strength equal to the day has beengiven language which has no alphabet proper, to those whose work was so seriCHlSly but 4000 symbols representing syllables, interrupted. The experienoe has taaght and which takes a lifetime to learn. us new confidence in God asa very The system employed is by an ingenious present help in trouble." reduction of the sounds-as distinct from the syllables-to 408. The inventor is -The women of the Lutheran Church, a self-taught genius, Rev. W. H. Mur- General Synod, have four representa. ray, BOn of a Scotch mechanic, who was tives in the foreign field, all at Guntur, prevented from following his father's India, and one of them is a physician. trade by an accident in which he lost They publish mission studies for each an arm. Becoming an agent of the month, and' the General Literature Bible society, he was sent to carry Committee keeps on hand a varied supon its work ill China. Here the mis- ply of tracts, photographs, etc., to dif.' erable condition of the blind, of fuse information and excite interest. whom there is an unusual number in the empire, attracted his attention, and -The women of the Scottish Free led him to devote himself to the discov- Church publish the Helpmeet and the ery of a method by which they might be ahildren's Record. enabled to read. -The English Baptists have their WOMAN'S WORK. Ladies' Association for the Sllpport of zenana work and Bible women in India -The Woman's Missionary Society and China, and a monthly paper, the of the Methodist Church, Canada, has Zenana Missionary Herald. 501 auxiliaries with 11,557 members, and 221 circles and bands with 6590 -The London Sooiety sends out 60 members. The income last year was women, 31 to India, 20 to China, 5. to $35,790. The number of missionaries Madagascar, and 4 to the South Seas. is 26, of whom 16 are in Japan, and 8 in Mrs. Robert Whyte edits the Quarterly British Columbia at work for the In- News of Woman's Work, and the Juvedians and Chinese, with 2 in China. nile also is published, a neat mouthly full of good things. The April number -Helping Ha:niJ. for May has an im- contains an amusing illustrated poem pressive page, which gives in parallel entitled "The Lament of a Missionary columns first the ., shade" and then Box," whioh had seen better days, but the ., light" of the current missionary is now empty and forgotten, an excelsituation. The first item in each col- lent piece for· recitation. umn will serve as a specimen : -In the 'Home JC'lSsiooary for April "The burning of Tremont Temple Ellen W. Curtis tells of what she calls .. a novel climb in Miehigan," but which is equally good for any State, or territory, or kingdom on earth, and no mat- Bible women of our own country and ter how level the surface may be. After England must number approximately premising that" too many of us are sur- 2000..- Oongregationalist.

rounded by the Mountains of Ignorance UNITED STATES. (ignorance of the missionary work); and closing down. overthese mountains, -Christians in Great Britain or upon and shutting us in from the busy out· the Continent have little conception of side world, is the leaden sky of indif- the peculiar and very heavy burdens ference, and we do not know that Le- borne by their American brethren. For, yond these mountains lies a vast field in addition to the calls to aid in the re- ready to be cultivated by us ;" she goes demption of the heathen world is the on to allege that "in flOnt of every imperative and almost appalling de- church in our land stands a mountain, mand for home mission work in almost which we will call the' Mount of Priv- every community between the Atlantic ilege: and we may all climb it if we aitd the Pacific, in the new,settlements, will." And the sentence which follows and among the Indians, and the Freed· will give an insight into the meaning men, and the Chinese, and the foreign.

of the parable: "First let me ask your ers from every clime. Take a single forbearance if I should not go straight denomination as a fair specimen, which, up the old beaten path that leads to the aftlJr an annual expenditure of $6,790,.

home missionary work, for you know 000 for ordinary church work, gives in on mountain trips Bome of the most addition some $2,500,000 for home mis.

beautiful mosses and ferns are often sions on the frontier, etc., and after found in the little side paths; and if I that $840,000 for foreign missions.

take you into these paths, it will only -It is announced in the Roman be that I may show you some of the Catholic journals that the Rev. WaIter peculiar blessings with which our Elliot is to try" an interesting experi· Heavenly Father has endowed thill ment." He is to give himself to the State. " work of converting AmericaIl "non.

-In the early days of missions the Catholics" into good subjects of the Bible woman was not. She is the prod. Papacy. He is to do this by public ad. uct of years of patient toil. It was dresses, by lectures, by sermons, by necessary first to win her from allegi- wayside talks, by the distribution of ance to heathen gods, then to teach her leaflets, etc. He is of Irish-Catholic to read the Bible, to understand its descent, and is described as " American in all his ideas and aspirations;" an truths, to imbibe its spirit and to shape " eloquent speaker;" and that we may know the Paulist father more perfectly, her life by its laws. Then came years he is further described as a "most enof spiritual growth and of increase in gaging personality, a six-footer, broadnumbers, until now the Bible woman is shouldered, manly, and with a voice recognized an an important factor in deep and resonant, in the prime of life, missionary work. A Japanese pastor about fifty, with a full, reddish.brown said of them, .' I would rather have one beard, slightly flecked with gray." of these Bible readers for a helper than With this Mr. Elliot on the one hand, a man if I could have but one. " Count· and Mr. Webb essaying to win us to ing those supported by Christians in Islam on the other, great will be our foreign lands, the Congregationalists opportunities. have over 200 Bible women, the English Zenana Society has 171, the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the Unit. -A church in New York, Methodist ed States over 150, the Methodist For· Episcopal, has among its members the eign Missionary Society in the United following nationalities: English, Irish, States 300, It is safe to state that the Scotch, Welsh, Norwegian, Swedish, Danish, French, German, Spanish, beyond Behring Straits, and where the Italian, Greek, Roumanian, Chinese, Presbyterians have a mission, and stu- African, and Hebrew. And these, all dent life must be peculiar: .. The winborn of the same Spirit, having experi- ter term is one long night. The conence of the same pardoning grace, and stant need of lamps in the school·room rejoicing in the same blessed hope, may is a matter of course. But II greater sing together, "All hail the power of difficulty is experienced in the confu- Jesus' name." No other name can I!IO sion of time which arises from the abunite. sence of the sun to mark day and night. Without a marked difference in the light -A Dakota paper gives an interview between noon and midnight, all knowlwith an Indian whose son is in the school edge of time among a barbal'ous people at Carlisle, Pa. In broken English he becomes lost. They know no difference said : "It makes him good boy ; he read between nine o'clock A.M. and nine Bible; he help me chop wood; he cure o'clock P.M. Consequently, when the my leg; he build fence; he make scbool bell rings out into the Arctic house; he make coat; he mend shoes." darkness at nine o'clock A.M., some of This is quite a list of accomplishments, the pupils have just gone to bed, and !tnd shows the young man had not been are in their first sound sleep. Roused among the white people in vain. Fur- up and brought to the school-room, they ther on he said: "He no dance any fall asleep in their seats. Many of the more; he say that foolish." pupils have come to school without their breakfasts; with sleepy bodies -Probably there are from 10,50(l to and empty stomachs, they are not in 11,000 Indian adherents of the Protes- the best condition to make progress in tant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Con- their studies. " gregational churches in the Dakotas. Last year three large assemblages were -The American Colonization Society held of the Christian Sioux. On July was organized seventy.six years ago, be- 4th a Catholic congress gathered at gan to send colonists to Liberia four Standing Rock Agency, with 2 bishops years later, aided 50 to emigrate thither in attendance, 8 missionaries, and 800 last year, and from the beginning 22,- Indians. Of these 224 were confirmed. 135. Just now one important part of Then the last of August the Episcopal its work is found in agitating for more Convention met on the Rosebud Reser- direct, IDore frequent, and cheaper vation, attended by more than 2000 communication, in order that the Freed- Sioux, all in citizen's dress. They men may more easily exchange the formed their tepees, 470 in number, in United States for Africa. a circle half a mile in diameter, with wagons in the rear, and 2000 to 3000 -These few figures are most eloquent horses feeding on the plains beyond. About $1000 were brought in-offerings in setting forth the marvellous developby the women. The Presbyterian Indians and their missionaries held what ment of the Young Men's Christian Asthe Indians call the Paya Owohdakeunited talk-at Yankton Agency, South sociation: Dakota, September 17th to 20th. As many as 1000 were gathered at one 1866. 1892. time. During the year this Indian board of missions received $1386 from Associations reporting…. . 68 1,372 the Indian churches and kept 4 Indian missionaries in the field. Total membership …….. . 15,498 217,090 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson has this to Secretaries and other emtell of Point Barrow, Alaska, lying far ployed officera… . . . . . . . . 12 1,192 BuildiD~s …… ……….. 1 268 Value of buildings……… $10,000 $11,002,520 Total value pro)crty.. …. 90,000 12,878,595 Annual expenses of local work ………………. 50,000 1,992,328 Associations in college. . .. 1 400 Railroad secretaries em- ployed ……………. .. o 111. These figures, however, tell but part -The Board of Managers of the For. of the story. "Instead of being scat- eign Missionary Society of the Protestered bands, the associations are all or- tant Episcopal Church has sent an inganized into a great army and are work. vitation to Bishop Ferguson, of Liberia, ing together as no other religious or- at Cape Palmas, to visit the United ganization except the Roman Catholic States during the coming summer. Church, and even that is eclipsed in Bishop Ferguson is the only negro many ways." member of the American House of Bishops. He was born in Charleston, -The International Medical Mission. S. C., a little more than forty years ary Society has a charter in sight, under ago, but went to Liberia with his parwhich it can open in New York City a ents when he was five years old. He medical missionary training school, if has been educated wholly in the schools, only its friends will rally and raise $50,- college, and theological seminary which 000, to put with a like sum already the Episcopal Church maintains in that pledged, for a building and endowment. country. A preliminary circular has been sent out to all who may desire to enter such -The African Methodist Episcopal an institution. Church has a. mission in Sierra Leone with several stations, 355 church-mem. -The dedication on April 6th of the bers, 325 in Sunday-school, and lIome great granite Mormon temple in Salt 700 adherents. The mission was opened Lake has received abundant notice in in 1886. the public press; but the statement that this structurc cost $5,000,000 is to -Who says that science is not the be taken cum grano magno. One third handmaid of religion? Read this : of that sum is probably nearer the amount of money actually expended, .. The health of Rev. F. C. Klein, the since the bulk of the work was donated Methodist Protestant missionary at by· the saints. As far back as 1853 Nagoya, Japan, and president of the Brigham Young began to send pitiful Anglo-American College at that place, appeals to the faithful in Great Britain baving become impaired to such an exto contribute liberally for the purchase tent as to threaten his recall, it occurred of .. glass and shingles." Thill is the to one of his friends that his labors might eighth temple built, or founded, by the be lightened and his strength and eye- Mormons for the practice of their secret sight (which was also failing) husbanded rites-one in Ohio, two in Missouri, by the use of an Edison phonograph. one in Illinois, and four in Utah; and An appeal was made through one of the their amazing scheme contemplates the church papers for an offering for that erection of something like two dozen purpose. The next week a check came more-that is, one for each ., stake of from the president of one of the Chris- Zion." tian Endeavor societies for $150, and the instrument has been forwarded." -Our Baptist brethren of the Missionary Union sorrow, and also greatly -The Mennonite Mission Board has rejoice, for when Tremont Temple, charge of an Indian contract school at Boston, was burned March 19th the so- Halstead, Kan., with upward of 30 puciety suffered serious embarrassment pils, is doing work among the Cheyennes and loss; but then, as an offset, though and Arapahoes of Oklahoma, and bethe centennial million was not obtained, sides has in contemplation a mission yet when the books were closed the among the Moquis of Arizona. The sum total of gifts and pledges had amount expended last year was $9901, reached $851,375, with good hope of of which $3913 was received from the large additions later. government.

-In a recent issue of the Central Pres- byterian (Richmond, Va.) a mission arti· cle sets out with a Te Deum and closes ulation oi the district are now nomiwith a Miserere, and because : nally Christian. It is believed that he had just completed the revision of his ,. Never in the history of our church translation of the whole Bible into has the call to put forth every effort in Cree, into which language he had also our foreign mission work been so loud. translated the Prayer Book and> a hymnso inspiring as at this time. The op- book. portunities set before us are unparalleled in our experience, The tokens -The London Society has ordered a of God's favor have never been so steamer, to cost $80,000, for use in the rich. Twenty-seven missionaries are South Seas, and calls upon the young before our E:Kecutive Committee to be people to undertake the serious task of sent out as a new force-the largest providing the funds required. number ever offered in one year. Among them are 4 accomplished medi- -The Propagation Society (S. P. G.) cal men-l for the Congo, 1 for Korea, reports a total income for last year of 2 for China," $635,745.

And the inviting openings are named -The United Presbyterians report in and described through a half column; a single month 95 baptisms in their but over against all this is the report of mission fields: in Manchuria 63, in a " heavy falling off in contributions." Kaffraria 18, and in Old Calabar 14; and a most earnest call has been issued -The United Brethren are passing for 11 additional missionaries, 6 men through a time of sore trial, for not and 5 women, to strengthen and enlarge only has their African mission been the work. sadly weakened again and again by death, but also, on March 9th, Rev. ASIA. B. F. Booth, D.D., the faithful and efficient secretary of the Missionary So- Turkey.-The Hebrews who during ciety, was called from earth. recent years have returned to the Prom- ised Land have not found it flowing EUROPE. with milk and honey, but, on the con- trary, rags and pinching hunger are the -The English Baptists set out to raise lot of thousands, so that their benevoa $500,000 centennial thank-offering. lent brethren elsewhere are compelled which March 20th had reached $555,- to raise large sums for their relief. 000, and later intelligence is to the effect that $625,000 have been pledged. -It is pleasant to know that, after Verily, the zeal and good works of Carey long delay, our Government has taken have not been forgotten. the Sultan sternly to task for the out- rages and destruction of property in -The China Inland Mission sent out Marsovan, and that the costly seminary 57 missionaries between August, 1892, is likely to be rebuilt erelong with and February of this year. Of these Turkish gold. 25 are from Great Britain, 6 from America, and 5 from Australia. For -Rev. H. N. Barnum, of the Amerithree months 113 baptisms are re- can Board, writes to the New York Obported. server of the crushing calamity which has befallen Malatia in Eastern Asia -The Church Missionary Society has Minor. Three years ago the city, of received intelligence of the death of 50,000, was desolated by fire, a year the Rev. John Horden, D.D., Bishop of later a second time, and now an earth- MoosonGe. Dr. Horden went out to quake has killed or wounded some 600 Moose Fort on Hudson's Bay in 1851, and left the bulk of the population desand was consecrated in 1872. Through titute of homes, while the church, the his efforts the whole of the Indian pop- parsonage, and the 4, school buildings are in ruins. The people are heroic, 1890. Taking all the societies together, but desperately poor, and large help is the foreign and Eurasian missionaries required. increased from 479 to 711 ; the native helpers from 1643 to 3278; pupils in India.-It appears that evangelistic schools from 40,897 to 62,414 ; and pu. work, after the American pattern, is to pils in zenanas from 9132 to 32,659. be pursued in heatheI!- lands. The Rev. Dennis Osborne, who became well -A sign of the reviving activity of known in this country while in attend- the Buddhist religion is seen in the ance some years ago in the Methodist work of the Buddha Gaya Maha Bodhi General Conference, "has been ap- Society, the objects of which are the es· pointed by Bishop Thoburn general tablishment of a Buddhist monastery evangelist for all India. During the and a Buddhist college, the publication past year he has given much of his time of Buddhist literature in Indian verto Hindustani evangelistic work, for naculars, and the support of Buddhist which he is well prepared. " missionaries at Buddha Gay a, or Bud Gya, in Behar, India, the spot where –At a meeting of the North India Gautama, sitting under the great ban- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal yan tree, B.C. 588, is said to have re- Church, held at Bareli, 48 men were or- ceived his call. From this place it is dained to the office of the Christian intended to start a gigantic mission for ministry. All save 3 of these were na- the propagation of the faith throughout tives of India. This is in the district the world. It is intended to unite the where, in 1892, 18,000 baptisms were Buddhist countries-China, Japan, Siam, made. These men have been: in train- Cambodia, Nepaul, Burmah, Ceylon, ing for many years, and are believed to Chlttagong, Thibet. and Asakan-in this be thoroughly fitted for ordination. movement; and tho secretary of the so· ciety represents that it has been cor· -The Lodiana Mission of the Ameri- dially welcomed hy the educated Hindus can Presbyterian Church reports a total of India. Our Colonel Olcott is director of 266 additions on confession of faith and chief adviser, and Sir Edwin Ar. during the last year, making the roll of nold is said to have expressed sympacommunicants 948. The per cent of thy with it. increase is far beyond anything hitherto reported. Many of the additions were China.-Dr. Morrison died in 1834, in the districts connected with the sev- after 27 yeari! of incessant toil, and dureral stations. ing all that time had not heen allowed to hold a public service; but yet every -In this vast peninsula only 1 man Sunday, behind locked doors, with a in 10 can read and write, and 1 woman few natives, he had read and expounded in 190, while among the Christians the gospels. With that fact in mind one third of the men cau read and scan these figures, relating to the inwrite and one seventh of the women crease of church-members: and girls. Of the Hindoos 1 man in 10 is possessed of scholarship to this ex- In 1842 there were …………. 6 tent and 1 woman in 267 ; of the Mo- .. , ……… 350 hammedans 1 in 15 of the men and 1 in '. " 1852 … ……… 320 of the women. 1865 ~ 2,000 ……. ~ …… 13,035 -An industrial school for Moham- " 1876 " " ………….. 28,000 medan women, the only one of the " 1886 " kind in Southern India, has been estab- " ……… … 37,287 lished by the American Lutheran Mis- " 1889 sion. " 1892 …………. 50,000 -Woman's work in India had a wonderful development between 1881 and -A gentleman once saw in an out-of.

the.way place about 20 Chinese babies tied to stakes on a patch of green grass.

The length of each rope was about ten feet, and the stakes were far enough it. Latterly the German Government apart so that the babies wouldn't get has been reduuing Arab slave dealers to all tangled up. They seemed very subjection within its sphere of influence happy, and while he stood watching in Southwest Africa, anrl have succeeded them he did not hear one of them cry. in limiting their operations to the The mothers were at work in a rice-field country lying between Stanley Falls and a little way off. Lake Tanganyika. The only outlet left for the IIIave drivers is eastward. Henry -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese M. Stanley says in a late Harper that a scholar, now connected with Oxford railway from Victoria Lake to the Ind. Uni,ersity in England, says: " I have ian Ocean would extinguish the traffic, been reading Chinese books for more and would command an area of 150,000 than forty years, and any general re- square miles.of British territory. If he quirement to love God, or the mention can belt the Dark Continent from east of anyone as loving Him, has yet to to west and Cecil Rhodes project a line come for the first time under my eye." north and south, it will ensure its ulti. mate civilization. -The Ohinese Recorde:r hears with deep solicitude that the International -The Protestants in Uganda have Missionary Alliance is to send 200 two thirds of the oountry allotted to Swedish missionaries to China, at the them, the other third being divided berate of 20 each month, and with only tween the Roman Catholics and the $250 a year for salary and expenses. Mohammedans, as they are less numer. ous. The mission work is going on -One of the ablest. native preachers most prosperously, the greatest danger in the Foochow conference, though beiug that the political supremacy of offered $50 a month to enter the con- the Protestants will lead many to prosular service refused, preferring to con. fess themselves Christians from oorrupt tinue preaching with but $3 a month. motives. Within a period of about eighteen months, ending in September, -Thibet continues to be inaccessible. 1892, the Bible Society delivered to the No missionary is allowed to cross its Church MissionAry Society about 25,000 frontier. But its needs are not lost copies of Scriptures for use in Uganda. sight of. In our last, mention was This shows in a striking way the inter. made of a Roman Catholic who had est of the people in the Bible, but is hung about its borders for years, and very far from indicating its full extent. had prepared a dictionary and a trans· lation of St. John. The Methodists -In the report of Lovedale for 1892, have long had a mission immediately it is stated that the church, which was outside the country, and a flank move- organized in 1886, has now a member. ment from the northeast is now being ship of 150. During the year 40 new undertaken by the agents of the China communicants were received, 33 young Inland Society. The Moravians, too, men and 7 young women. Besides have been long watching and waiting, these, 19 Gallas were admitted by bapbusy meantime with a translation of tism, 14 boys and 5 girls, on profession the Scriptures. Those barred gates will of their faith. erelong be seen standing wide open.

AFRICA. -The East African Mission of the American Board is to be moved from -In 1885 the leading powers of the the malarious and unsympathetic neighworld gave their recognition to the borhood of the Portuguese coast town Congo Free State, one of its duties Inhambane to the healthier interior of being the suppression of the slave trade. Gazaland. In its new location it will Zanzibar has done something in this be under English protection, and will direction. Morocco and Tripoli foster start with a grant of a traot of land as earth and straw giving plaoe to edifioes large as an ordinary farm. of stone and briok. One of the first -The Hermannsbnrg missionaries substantial buildings was intended to among the Zulus, after holding a con- hold the fine library of the Universities ferenoe, decided to abolish the prevail- Missions. But before the building was ing oustom- among the natives of ex- oompleted a fire destroyed the 1500 vol· ohanging girls and women for oattle I umes which the missionaries had aoou· Strange to say, the Christian oonverts mulated. Now they are hungry for oy- .are not willing to submit to this inno- olopmdias, works of soienoe, grammars vation, and have dllmanded of the mis- and dictionaries of vario1!" foreign lansionaries to prove to them from the guages, books of travel, poetry, history, Scriptures that it would be unlawful and standard fiotion.

for them to sell their daughters for oat- -Miinzenberger in his" Abyssinien" tle. If the above statement is true, it holds that the regeneration of Abyssinia looks as though some second conver· is the first step toward gaining Afrioa sions were in order. for modem civilization and the Gospel; that in these old seats and oentres of -The promoters of the Zambesi In. Christian culture, literature and learn. dustrial Missions have a plan for mak. ing, the best base of operations can be iDg missions self-supporting after the found, from which the work oould exfirst outlay in establishing them. It is tend in all direotions. proposed to raise $7500 to purchase land-which can be bought in some dis- tricts at the rate of 1000 acres for $250 -In a letter written by Dr. Living- -and by native labor to raise crops, stone in 1870, just brought to light in which when realized would pay the oost England, the explorer oonfesses that if of missionary wO'rk in the district. It he had known all the hunger, toil, and is believed that by means of the project hardship in his exploration, he " might there would be planted in the heart of have preferred a straight waistooat, the Africa; a self-supporting, colonizing and head shaved and a blister on it to under- Christianizing element which would be taking Sir Roderiok's task. My ohilof great value to the people, and which dren, however, will Bee that I have been would help to develop the vast re- a stout-hearted servant of Him who en· sources of the continent. dowed me with the wisdom, taot and -'Siokening accounts oome of deso- pluck of an explorer, as He did the lating slave·raiding in the region lying workmen of the Mosaio tabernaole and to the north of Lake Nyassa. Arabs others in all ages."

are the acoursed aotors, and their plan -A letter received in London from is to surround a village by night, place Sierre Leone says that the vigilant sup. a warrior at each door, order the in- pression of the slave trade along the mates out, spear the men and boys and coast, and the consequent inability of oapture the women. Of the latter 300 the warlike races to dillpose of their oapwere thus taken in a single village. tives at a profit, has oaused a revival in -A pathetio appeal for books comes the most terrible form of the scenes of from Central Africa. In Lake Nyassa slaughter and bloodshed which formerly is Lukoma Island, oontaining only made every chief town of the interior & twelve square mUes, but more densely Golgotha.

populated than many places in Europe. It is universally admitted in the settle.

Missionaries have lived there for years, ments that the approaching extinotion and many of the natives arB able to read of the slave trade in Western Afrioa is and write. The island has recently making warfare more meroiless than it .b~n comple.t.el'y transformed, huts of used to be.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in